Divine Discourses Vol-5

Divine Discourse
Volume-5
By
His Holiness Shri Datta Swami
SRI DATTA JNANA PRACHARA PARISHAT
Mumbai Center: 10/553, Shreyas, 11th Road, Chembur,

Mumbai – 400 071, Maharashtra, India
Ph# 2521 2467/2555 6441/25480137
surya@universal-spirituality.org
www.universal-spirituality.org
i
Contact Information
Donations (Guru Dakshina) may be made to:
Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishath

For propagating divine knowledge and devotion
Registration No. 209/2004
State Bank of India A/c # 10454992764
U. T. I. Bank, India A/c # 069010100148542
Sri Datta Seva Samithi

For feeding beggars
Registration No. 210/2004
State Bank of India Aa/c # 30001015515
Address for Communication

23-31-2/1, Kommu Vari Street, S. N. Puram,
Vijayawada 520 011, India
Email : datta_swami@yahoo.co.in
Web Site: www.universal-spirituality.org
Copyright © 2008 Universal Spirituality for World Peace, Florida

USA
This book may be freely distributed, reprinted or resold without

altering contents.
ii
PRICE OF THIS BOOK
The price of this book is your Guru Dakshina,
which may be in the form of the sacrifice of the fruit
of your work (money) or may be in the form of the
sacrifice of work (propagation of this book to the
right readers). The Bhagavad Gita praises the former
as karmaphala tyaga and the latter as karma
samnyasa. You can pay the price of this book in one
of these two forms or in both forms according to
your ability (Yatha shakti), your devotion to the
Lord (Yatha Bhakti) and your convenience
(Yathavakasha).
There is one more way to pay the price of this
book. You can contact spiritually rich people and
suggest to them to establish a spiritual foundation in
their name, under their management and print this
knowledge in the form of a book or books (in other
languages also) and propagate to the world. By this
way also you can attain the divine grace of God. In
the Ramayana, Sita says to Hanuman that one can
attain the good fruit even by a word (vacha dharma
vapnuhi…). She says that Hanuman can enjoy the
fruit of a good deed just by passing on a word to
Rama about her safe existence in Lanka.
iii
Shri Datta Swami Parabrahma Sutras
AVAJANANTI MAM MUDHA MANUSHIM TANUMASHRITAM |

PARAM BHAVAMAJANANTO MAMA BHUTAMAHESHVARAM || 9-11||
When I enter the human body in becoming the human incarnation, the
human beings who are egoistic and jealous do not recognize Me, the Lord of this
world. They treat Me as a human being and repel against Me due to their inherent
repulsion towards any greatness seen in their co-human beings. Instead of
accepting Me as the greatest, they hate and even insult Me.
—Bhagavad Gita
VIJAYAPURINYASTA PADAPADMAYATE VAMAHASTALOLA VEDA

SHASTRAYATE
JNANASURYAYATE DATTARUPAYATE SHRI VENUGOPALA
KRISHNAYA VANDANAM
We the devotees, bow to Shri Venugopala Krishna Murthy, (Shri Datta

Swami), who is the present human incarnation, who has placed His divine lotus
feet in the city called Vijayawada, in whose left hand exist all the sacred scriptures
like the Vedas, Shastras etc., who is the radiating knowledge-sun and who is the
incarnation of Lord Datta.
i
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 5
ABOUT SHRI DATTA SWAMI
His Holiness Shri Datta Swami (Swami) as called by His devotees

is Dr. Jannnabhatla Venugopala Krishna Murthy, the eldest son of Shri
J. Veera Bhadra Sastry and Smt. Hanumayamma. Shri J. Veera Bhadra
Sastry is a retired professor of Sanskrit and is an author of about 100
books. He is a great astrologer in the state of Andhra Pradesh, India.
Swami received a PhD in chemistry in His 19th year and worked as a
professor in chemistry. Swami is also an author of about 25 research
papers in international journals in chemistry. He learnt Sanskrit from
His father, who taught Him just eight verses after which Swami started
explaining from the 9th verse onwards. At the age of 11 years, Swami
started composing Sanskrit poetry extempore. Swami was already an
author of about 100 books in Sanskrit by the time He was 16 years old!
Swami has toured all over India and debated with several scholars. He
has brought about the unification of the great commentaries of
Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva. After unifying these three main
branches of Hinduism in India, Swami started unifying all the religions
in the world and His main aim is World Peace. Swami is considered as
the human incarnation of Lord Dattatreya by several devotees in India
as well as in foreign countries.
Shri Datta Swami was honored by the Argentine Parliament of
Religions as a Member of Honor. Swami’s web site: www.universal-
spirituality.org, has been appreciated by devotees from around the world
as a Heaven Center and has been linked to several other web sites. The
divine knowledge of Swami is being appreciated all over the world and
is being published as a series of books.
A devotee of Swami, who is a top official in a foreign bank and
also my friend, phoned me (Ajay) one day and told me “Today I went to
a great scholar who is talented in Nadi Shastra [a type of astrology]. I
asked him that I know a person by the name Datta Swami and I want to
know about his details. He referred to the Nadi Shastra and told me,
‘The person by the name Datta Swami is Lord Dattatreya, who has
come down in human form for the propagation of spiritual knowledge
on this earth. You have come in His contact by your immense fortune.
Do not ever leave Him because if you leave Him you are gone forever’.
I was surprised to hear this because one day I was talking with Datta
Swami on the phone and suddenly He told me that I should believe Him
i
as Lord Dattatreya, who has come down in human form for preaching
the spiritual knowledge. Swami’s words exactly coincided with the
words of the Nadi astrologer. Please do not tell this information to
anybody”.
Actually on that day when Swami (Datta Swami) was talking to
this devotee, who is my friend, on the phone, Swami was in my house
and I was just before him hearing the same. I felt that this information is
thrilling and will make the devotees happy. Therefore, I told Swami
Vishnu Dattananda about this information with a lot of happiness.
Swami Vishnu Dattananda also felt very happy and directly phoned to
Swami about this information. Swami laughed and told him, “The
devotee wanted to keep this information secret because if I come to
know of this, I may ask him about the necessity of approaching an
astrologer when I Myself had told him the same. He felt that I may
question his confidence and devotion in Me. But he has full faith in Me
and all this happened only by My will. This becomes a supporting
evidence for My statement. When that devotee told to keep this
information as a secret, it means it has to spread fast according to the
present terminology of human beings”. Swami laughed loud while
stating this.
One day I heard Shri Ganapathi Sachidanada Swamiji also telling
in His divine discourse that one Nadi Shastra speaks that a scholar from
South India will come and spread divine knowledge which will capture
the entire world. Swamiji stated that from that time onwards Lord
Dattatreya will lead this world and Thursday will be declared as a
Universal holiday.
We are also told that the famous book on future written by
Nostradamus mentions about the appearance of a scholar from India
who will establish the Universal Religion in the world so that the
differentiating boundaries of all the religions will disappear.
D. S. K. S. N. Murthy (Ajay) &

Swami Vishnudattananda
ii
CONTENTS
1. KNOWLEDGE, DEVOTION AND MAYA ...................................................1
Importance of God in Human Form ............................................................1
Path of Knowledge Vs Path of Devotion ....................................................3
Maya – Maha Maya – Mula Maya ..............................................................5
Advaitins And Devotees..............................................................................8
Devotees Must Accept Knowledge of Maya.............................................10
Analysis of Maya.......................................................................................10
2. HINDUISM REVEALED ..............................................................................13
Vedas And Shlokas....................................................................................13
Know Datta................................................................................................14
Who is Datta? ............................................................................................14
Essence of the Vedas .................................................................................16
Shortcut of Bhagavad Gita ........................................................................18
Real Path....................................................................................................20
3. WHEN DOES SADHANA BEGIN? .............................................................21
Removal of Ignorance ...............................................................................23
Levels of Human Beings ...........................................................................25
Doing Rituals and Avoiding Garlic...........................................................26
4. GOD’S GUIDANCE ......................................................................................28
How to Approach Unimaginable God? .....................................................28
Distinguishing God in Human Form .........................................................30
The Four Great Sentences .........................................................................31
5. ESSENCE OF THE GITA AND VEDAS .....................................................33
Where is God? ...........................................................................................33
Who are you?.............................................................................................40
How to Please God? ..................................................................................47
Karma Yoga...............................................................................................47
Prostitute Devotion ....................................................................................49
Using your energy .....................................................................................50
iii
Serve the world or serve God? ..................................................................52

Attachment and service .............................................................................53
Unattached work........................................................................................54
Knowledge, devotion and service..............................................................55
6. INFINITY IN THE FINITE ...........................................................................58
Is God in the Universe? .............................................................................58
Ishwara Enters Creation.............................................................................59
Universe Within the Incarnation ...............................................................60
Birth of Incarnation ...................................................................................61
7. HANUMAN, THE GREATEST DEVOTEE.................................................63
Mode of Worship.......................................................................................63
Spiritual Life..............................................................................................65
Stages In The Spiritual Journey.................................................................70
What do you mean by ‘Love on the Lord’? ..............................................73
How to detect Lord in Human form? ........................................................75
Interpretation of ‘Service to man is Service to God’ ................................77
Lord is Above Qualities.............................................................................78
Why is India suffering with poverty always?............................................82
8. IDENTIFICATION OF INCARNATION OF GOD .....................................84
Pre-requisites .............................................................................................84
Human body ..............................................................................................90
Vada Maryada—Decorum in debate .........................................................96
9. IMAGINABLE & VISIBLE MEDIUM.......................................................101
God Cause of All Causes.........................................................................102
10. CONTEMPORARY HUMAN INCARNATION ........................................107
Necessity for Human Form of God .........................................................107
Composition of Human Incarnation ........................................................108
The Three Views of Human Incarnation .................................................109
System of Spiritual Preachers Headed by God .......................................110
Human Incarnation is for People on Earth ..............................................111
Path followed by Greatest Devotees........................................................114
Where Hanuman and Arjuna differ? .......................................................116
iv
Scriptural Evidence for Incarnation & Path ............................................118

Faith on Contemporary Incarnation.........................................................119
11. LEARN TRUTH FROM PAST DEVOTEES’ LIFE...................................121
Identification Marks of Satguru...............................................................121
Scriptural References & Devotee’s Life Incidents..................................122
Practical Implementation of Karma phala tyaga .....................................123
12. CHARACTERISTIC SIGNS OF LORD .....................................................127
Need of the Scriptures .............................................................................127
Possible Pitfalls in Sadhana.....................................................................128
Unmanifest Becomes Manifest................................................................129
Secret of Miracles ....................................................................................130
Miracle is Violation of God’s Admnistration..........................................131
13. HUMAN INCARNATION AND RATIONALITY ....................................134
Spirituality: Rational or Irrational? .........................................................134
Necessity of Reason.................................................................................136
Jesus used Reason....................................................................................137
How to Worship Jesus? ...........................................................................138
Was Jesus God? .......................................................................................140
Father and Son .........................................................................................142
Suffering for Whom?...............................................................................143
14. THE ONLY TECHNIQUE...........................................................................145
Wire Technique .......................................................................................145
Why Human Incarnation?........................................................................147
Significance of the Present human incarnation .......................................150
Revelation of the human incarnation.......................................................153
No human incarnations in Other Religions? ...........................................161
Does God Need Material Possessions? ...................................................162
15. HUMAN INCARNATION, THE ONLY PATH .........................................166
Meaning of Jesus .....................................................................................166
Impartial God...........................................................................................166
What is the Meaning of Saving? .............................................................169
Does Accepting Jesus Ensure Salvation?................................................172
v
Rituals ......................................................................................................174
Kingdom of God......................................................................................175
Conversion...............................................................................................176
16. GOD’S MEDIUM AND WORSHIP............................................................180
Partial Benefit of Model Worship ...........................................................180
Service to God is Your Test ....................................................................182
Mini-World in the World.........................................................................184
Silence About God...................................................................................186
Creator, Controller and Destroyer ...........................................................188
vi
Chapter - 1
KNOWLEDGE, DEVOTION AND MAYA
Importance of God in Human Form

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
The concept of contemporary human incarnation is the final goal
of the entire spiritual knowledge and its effort (sadhana). Unless the
jealousy towards the co-human form existing before the eyes based on
self-ego is completely destroyed, this final goal cannot be achieved.
Unless the repulsion between the common external media (human
bodies) is overcome, this final goal cannot be achieved. The most
difficult digestible concept for any human being is to believe a human
being existing before eyes as God. The only way to make the human
being believe the existing alive human form as God is to speak that
every human being is God. This concept is very near to the final goal
and only one twist is to be removed in due course and that is to
concentrate the concept from infinite dilution of all human beings to a
particular human being. Shankara has introduced this near most concept
so that one can remove this twist in due course by purifying the mind
from ego and jealousy (chitta suddhi). He stated that unless the mind is
purified, it is not eligible for the knowledge of Brahman (Jnana yoga).
On attaining purity of the mind, the twist will disappear by itself. Till
then, the knowledge with this single twist is the best. Atleast in this
twisted knowledge, the alive human form exists as God. This twisted
knowledge is far far better than the inert photos and statues representing
the irrelevant energetic forms of the upper worlds or non-existent past
human incarnations. Shankara is the greatest genius-preacher in this
entire creation. He knows all the angles of the entire human psychology
and introduced the best possible knowledge, which is very near to the
best true knowledge. By keeping the alive human form as God, the lamp
of the concept of contemporary human incarnation is kept burning
throughout every human generation so that the life of the concept i.e.,
the present alive form is kept alive constantly. This concept is near most
to the ultimate truth like Vasishta star seen near most the unseen
Arundhati star. This concept is multi-dimensional and serves the
1
purpose even satisfying the ego of atheist and drag him to the spiritual
field through the initial attraction.
The very concept of human incarnation is not a total new concept
introduced by Me. It already exists and is the most stressed concept
through Ramayanam, Bharatam and Bhagavatham, which are the three
greatest sacred spiritual epics. But, these three epics today are the
concepts of the past human incarnations only. The next alternative is
only to worship the statues and photos of energetic forms of upper
worlds and the other epics like Shiva Puranam, Vishnu Puranam etc.
relate to such alternative state. The statues and photos of the upper
energetic forms or past incarnations are presented in human form only.
These statues in temples are always established with the initiation of life
(Prana Pratishtha). The idea behind this is not to introduce life in to the
statues because the life cannot be and is not introduced in the statues. In
such case, what is the use of this important ritual? The significance is
only that the inert statue associated with life must be worshipped, which
is nothing but the alive human form. The inert statue represents the inert
human body and the initiation of life represents the life in the human
body. People are unable to understand this message and are fooled by
the priests, who say that the life is introduced in to that statue through
the initiation. The priest has his own plan of financial management in
such interpretation. If the priest conveys the real meaning of the
message, you will leave the temple and search for the human incarnation
to do the service. The revenue to the temple is lost and his maintenance
is also lost. The priest is also not interested in deleting this ritual
because the extra revenue related to this ritual should not also be lost.
Everybody interprets the spiritual knowledge in view of his own
selfishness and nobody is interested in the absolute truth, which alone
can uplift the humanity. If you stick to the absolute truth in the spiritual
knowledge, God will be extensively pleased and will give you million
times of that revenue. You will not believe this also because you do not
have full faith in God.
The real Nivrutti (complete detachment from the entire world)
comes only when you are attached to the creator existing in the human
form in your generation. The attachment to the soul is not at all Nivrutti
because the self is a created item within the world only and not the
creator and not even charged by the creator as in the human incarnation.
Thus the Advaitins are in Pravrutti only by the self-attainment and
2
simultaneous detachment from the rest part of the world has no

meaning. The other devotees of energetic forms on this earth are in the
Nivrutti, no doubt, but cannot attain the highest fruit due to their
jealousy and egoism resulting in the repulsion between common media.
One way is to attain peace by the self-attainment and then start the
devotion towards the Lord. The mental peace achieved by self-analysis
is the intermediate station, where the traveler has to catch another train
of devotion to God. Detachment from the world is a pre-requisite for the
divine devotion. No doubt, the detachment from the world is certainly
achieved by self-attainment (Atma Yoga) but it is not permanent due to
absence of the grace of God. Suppose, one starts the devotion to God
without this Atma Yoga, what will happen? Detachment from X can be
achieved even by attaching to Y. It is very common that by involving in
some matter deeply, we forget everything else. Hence, if one is deeply
attached to God, he can get the detachment from the total world without
self-attainment. In the self-attainment also, the detachment from the
world is only due to deep attachment to self. Similarly, one can attach
himself or herself to God deeply and attain the same result. The self can
be replaced by God. Moreover, the additional advantage in the
attachment of God is that the total time of the life is involved only in the
attachment to God only. In the first path of self-attainment and then
devotion to God, half the time is wasted in self-attainment. The direct
attachment to God from the beginning is like traveling by the direct
train, which does not stop in the intermediate station. In this path of
direct devotion to God also, the peace is attained as the intermediate
station. It is the responsibility of the authorities of Railway to attach
your compartment to the other train. This will be very safe like the
Marjala Kishora Nyaya, where the mother-cat catches the child and
carries on it to the goal. The first path of self-attainment and then
devotion to God is like Markata Kishora Nyaya, where the child has to
catch the mother-monkey during the journey.
Path of Knowledge Vs Path of Devotion
Like this, the followers of the path of devotion mock at the
followers of the path of knowledge. In such case, the path of knowledge
becomes a waste before the path of devotion. In this matter again it is
meaningless to say that attachment to self is path of knowledge, which
is actually the path of ignorance only and in this path, there is atleast the
3
devotion to self and hence, can be called as path of devotion. In the path
of devotion, there is both devotion and knowledge of God. All this is
very nice to hear but on analysis the practical problems are realized. If
this were true, why Lord Krishna started the Gita with the path of
knowledge only in the second chapter itself, which is the beginning? If
this were true, all the stress given by Shankara on the path of knowledge
should have been foolish. Therefore, the path of direct devotion has
certain loopholes in practice. The first problem is that in the direct
devotion, the devotee cannot be continuously in the devotion for all the
time. The soul always needs some gap or some diversion in a
continuous phase. When such diversion to world or gap comes in,
immediately Maya (Illusion of feelings and forms) will catch the soul.
The devotion is like the state of drinking divine wine by which one is
certainly detached from the worldly problems. But one cannot be
continuously drinking the wine. Whenever, a gap comes in, the
forgotten problems attack him immediately. In order to protect the self
from such attack, one cannot resort to the same devotion because
continuity of anything bores, be it the divine nectar (Amrutam). This is
the psychology of human beings. Therefore, something different from
the devotion is needed to resist the Maya. On such occasion, the
spiritual knowledge is useful. The analysis of Maya is a part of the path
of the self-attainment. Therefore, the devotion integrated with the divine
knowledge is the best path to resist Maya continuously. By the divine
knowledge, the Maya is resisted and the strength in resistance is by
God’s grace, which is attained only by devotion. Therefore, knowledge
without devotion fails in practice though theoretically it is sufficient.
You can know the truth by the knowledge. But to implement the truth in
practice, the grace of God is required. Without practice there is no fruit
for mere theoretical devotion. Infact, knowledge leads to theoretical
devotion and strengthens it further. The theoretical devotion should lead
to service to God or practical devotion, which alone brings the eternal
grace of Lord.
You may argue that exceptional devotees are always in continuous
devotion and do not require the knowledge. But without knowledge,
where is the devotion? Rukmini developed devotion to Krishna only
after attaining the details about Krishna from Narada, which constitute
the knowledge. If you find some devotee entering in to devotion directly
like Gopikas, the devotee must have had knowledge in the previous
4
birth. Gopikas were great scholars in the previous births who were
sages. Even Prahlada heard knowledge from Narada while he existed in
the womb of his mother. Hanuman acquired knowledge from Sun before
becoming devotee to Rama. The hunter Kannappa was Arjuna in the
previous birth and heard the Gita. Shabari had the knowledge from the
sage Matanga. All these exceptional devotees had the devotion from
knowledge only. Due to this reason only, Shankara representing
knowledge came first. Next came Ramanuja, who represented the
devotion. Atlast Madhva came, who represented the service to Lord,
which is the practical devotion. Therefore, knowledge of God is a pre-
requisite for devotion like the water and fertilizer for the seed to
generate the plant. Simply by hearing the word God, you cannot develop
devotion on God without knowing the details of God. The details of
knowledge constitute the knowledge of goal, which is the first
component of Triputi, which means the triad (goal, path and yourself).
You may argue that the knowledge of God is a part of the devotion
only and the knowledge of the world as unreal is not required in the path
of devotion. The Advaitins have limited the word knowledge to the
unreality of the world, because the knowledge of God is only the
knowledge of self. The devotees are quite against the Advaitins and
hence do not like the knowledge of world to be unreal. Infact, the
devotees accept that the world is real. The concepts are overlapped here,
which cause the confusion leading to fight. The world is to be defined
first before examining its reality. The reference to which the world is
real or unreal should be also mentioned. Without these two
clarifications, the confusion cannot be clarified.
Maya – Maha Maya – Mula Maya
The world is a composite of 1) Primary energy (Mula Maya), 2)
Matter, awareness and different work forms of energy like light, heat
etc. (Maha Maya) and 3) The forms of matter and feelings of awareness
(Maya). For the soul, only Maya is unreal because soul being awareness
is in the higher plane. The soul is a part of Maha Maya. Maya is like the
drama, which is restricted to the unreal roles and unreal dialogues
including unreal actions (feelings). The actors, dresses, lights and stage
constitute Maha Maya, which remains even after the drama. Even if
these items of Maha Maya are removed, the ground remains eternal,
which is like the Mula Maya. Therefore, with reference to the soul, only
5
the drama is unreal. The unreal world for the soul is restricted to the
Maya only. If you define the world as Maha Maya and Mula Maya, it is
real for the soul. If you define the world as Maya, Maha Maya and Mula
Maya put together, it is mixture of unreality (Maya) and reality (Maha
Maya and Mula Maya) and hence, can neither be stated as real nor
unreal (Mithya of Shankara). If you restrict the world to Maya only, it is
nothing (Shunyam of Buddhists and Asat of Gaudapada) since we can
neglect the forms of matter and awareness. If you restrict the world to
Maha Maya and Mula Maya, it is real (Sat of Ramanuja and Madhva).
Therefore, with reference to the soul the world can be real or unreal or a
mixture of both according to the limitations of the restricted part of the
creation. If the reference is changed from soul to God, the entire
creation is unreal because there is nothing other than God. But to prove
the reality of the entertainment of God, the world has to be real for God
also and this requires the separate existence of the world. A negligible
part of God or power of God (strictly speaking) might have been
modified into the world so that both the concepts can be simultaneously
maintained. A negligible quantity can be treated almost nil. Such
modification can be treated as real (Parinama) or apparent (Vivarta). It
is immaterial because the modified part is very much negligible. But in
any case, the knowledge of the nature of God becomes essential. All this
can be accepted if you place the primary energy in the place of God. But
the primary energy is only the first creation of God. Therefore, all this
analysis ends with only the first item of the creation (Primary energy).
The link between God and Primary energy is unimaginable since God
Himself is unimaginable. This is the analysis that can be done with the
help of scriptures, science and logic and experience of liberated souls.
We can combine these two concepts and arrive at Primary energy
charged by unimaginable God (Ishwara) as the starting point to avoid
defects from both sides. Now the problem is solved.
We can explain the process of creation from God. But this God is
not the absolute unimaginable God (Nirgunam). This God is the primary
energy charged by God like the wire charged by current (Sagunam). The
current-charged wire (alive) can be treated as current itself. The external
copper wire is red in color and we can say that the current is dangerous
as indicated by the red color. Here we are attributing the color of wire to
the current. Similarly, we say that God is modified into the world
through the primary energy, which is charged by Himself. His Mula
6
Maya is actually modified. God is the cause of this world through the
Mula Maya but not the direct cause. Here Advaitins say that Mula Maya
is inert and God can only wish to create. Therefore, they say that God is
awareness (Nimittam like pot maker) and Mula Maya is the inert
material (Upadanam like clay). Since Mula Maya charged by God is
treated as God (like treating the alive wire as current), you can say that
the same God is Upadanam (through Mula Maya) also. The point here is
that even awareness is the part of Mula Maya called as Para Shakti
(Paraasya shaktih… Veda). Therefore, Mula Maya itself also can wish.
Then how can we say that Mula Maya is inert? The word inert means
lack of independence. There is no difference between an inert object and
a slave. Both are bound fully by the order of the owner. The Mula Maya
wishes to create the world through its Para nature and is modified into
the world through its Apara nature.
A dancer has inert body and awareness. The dancer wishes
through her awareness to dance and entertain the king. She dances
through her inert body. In this case the wish need not be attributed to the
king. But you may say that even the entertainment indicates that the
king must be awareness. The question on this point is “Do you mean
that the king is simply isolated awareness without the body?” The
isolated awareness does not exist without the inert energy generated by
oxidation of food and nervous system. Then God becomes dependent. If
you say that this awareness alone is special and unimaginable (because
not existing in the world), then why do you qualify the unimaginable by
the imaginable awareness? You can isolate the unimaginable God form
the imaginable awareness so that you can boldly say that such special
unimaginable God is beyond the world. Whenever we say statements
like ‘God wished’, ‘God is seeing the creation’, ‘God is entertained’
indicate the relative God (Saguna Brahman) only, who is the absolute
God covered by the primary energy. We cannot speak anything about
the absolute God because all words return back without touching Him
(Yato Vachah… Veda).
Assuming that Para Shakti (dancer) has awareness without
nervous system by the wish of God due to His omnipotency, still the
dancer depends on king only and cannot be totally independent. The
dancer has freedom to design the various styles of dance but the very
basic program of performing the dance depends on the wish of king
only. Hence, you cannot do away with God and start everything with
7
divine Maya simply because she is awareness, matter and work (Jnana
bala kriyacha… Veda). She is only instrumental for the play of God
(Indromayabhih… Veda), if you realize in the root level.
Advaitins And Devotees
The knowledge consists of three components (Triputi) 1) The goal;
2) The soul and 3) The path of the soul to please the goal (God). The
knowledge of the world is not dealt separately because the knowledge of
the soul itself is the knowledge of the world since the soul is a part of
the world. Soul happens to be God according to misconceived Advaita
and in such case the triad (triputi) is disturbed because 1) and 2) become
the single item. When the devotees criticize the knowledge, they should
specify the component of the knowledge. The devotee cannot criticize
the goal because the goal is God. The knowledge of God generates the
attraction (devotion) to God. This component is spoiled by Advaitins,
who say that the soul in every human being is God. In this component,
the devotees are almost correct; who selected a particular energetic form
like Narayana is only God. In the same way, if Advaitins say that a
particular human being like Krishna is only God, the Advaitins are equal
and infact even better than the devotees because the human form of God
is more relevant to human beings than the energetic form of God. In
such case, Advaitins can be even treated as greater devotees because
they have selected the relevant human form rather than the irrelevant [to
the earth] energetic form. The devotees might have become Advaitins,
had they told that every energetic form (Every angel) is God. Therefore,
the devotees have surpassed the Advaitins in this component. But still in
this component, the devotees are not perfect. They have neglected the
contemporary human form of God and are after the irrelevant (to the
earth) energetic form like Narayana or the past incarnation like
Narayana or Krishna. They are fixed to a particular energetic form only
(like Narayana) and reject or speak less about the other energetic forms
like Shiva and Brahma. This violates the fundamental omnipotence of
God to be in various forms simultaneously.
The second component is the soul or the world. For Advaitins the
goal and soul are one and the same. For them, only world without the
soul is left over. The world is unreal for them. It is correct if the world is
limited to Maya only. For the devotees, the soul is a part of the world
only. In this point also the devotees have surpassed Advaitins. The
8
devotees say that the world is real and therefore, the soul is also real. If
everything is real, where is the liberation? You should be liberated from
unreal to attain the real. When the soul is real like God, there is no need
of liberation of the soul from the real world. A reality (soul) need not be
liberated from another reality (world) to attain some other reality (God).
If the world is confined only to Maha Maya and Mula Maya, the world
is real. When the body disintegrates, only the form of the body
disappears. The awareness (soul), the forms of the energy like light, heat
etc., and the matter remain real. In this case even the feelings or
thoughts (qualities) remain real accompanying the soul as Vasanas. The
soul qualified by these feelings is Jeeva. Jeeva remains real after death,
who travels to the upper world in the energetic body. This does not
mean that feelings are real and can be treated as Maha Maya. The
feelings can be destroyed by the real knowledge and therefore, the
feelings are also Maya only like the form of the body. The devotee
should cross this Maya with the help of knowledge given by God
(Second chapter of the Gita) so that the devotee is no more attracted by
the world even if he comes out of the devotion for sometime to take rest.
In this aspect the Advaitins surpass the devotees who have analyzed the
world correctly. But the Advaitins should remember that Maya is only
unreal where as the other two (Maha Maya and Mula Maya) are real.
Jeeva is unreal because before atman (soul), since jeeva is a bundle of
vibrations of soul or qualities only. Hence, liberation of the soul from its
worldly qualities (Jeeva) is the liberation.
Shankara says that the soul should get liberation from Maya only
(Maya mayamidam akhinam Hittva…). He gave the definition of the
world as Nama and Rupa only. Nama is the name. Rupa is the form. The
form of matter is pot. The form (rupa) of awareness is feeling like love,
cruelty etc. The pot, love, cruelty etc., are the names (nama). Only Maya
is to be discarded (Hittva). If you take the world as Maya, Maha Maya
and Mula Maya, then the whole world is a mixture of reality (Maha
Maya and Mula Maya) and unreality (Maya) as per Shankara
(Satyanrute Mithuni Krutya…). A mixture of reality and unreality can
be neither stated as full real or as full unreal and is called as Mithya by
Shankara (Sadasat Vilakshana…). All this is from the angle of the soul.
From the angle of God, the world is real but unreal is negligible. A very
little part of the primary energy is modified into the world and thus, it is
very much negligible before the infinite ocean of primary energy
9
charged by God. Therefore, for God also, the world is Mithya since it is
real but negligible and can be treated as almost unreal. Reality of the
world gives basis for the entertainment of God almost unreality keeps
God unaffected by His own projection.
Devotees Must Accept Knowledge of Maya
Therefore, the devotees must accept the knowledge of Maya in
order to protect their bond with God. Such knowledge of Maya acts like
pesticide whenever Maya attacks the soul. The knowledge of God acts
like water and fertilizer for the generation and growth of devotion-plant.
The knowledge of Maya protects this plant from infection so that the
plant becomes a strong huge tree. Thus, knowledge is generator like
water, developer like fertilizer and protector like pesticide for the
devotion-plant. It is only out of innocence the devotees criticize the
knowledge without having any knowledge of knowledge! They can
eliminate the impurity induced by Advaitins from the knowledge and
use it properly for the overall development of devotion. The devotee is
just like a seed without water, fertilizer and pesticide. If the knowledge
is rejected, he cannot attain any fruit for his devotion-seed. Similarly,
mere knowledge without devotion is the impossibility to get any fruit
from water, fertilizer and pesticide.
Analysis of Maya
The analysis of Maya reveals that the unreal factors cause the real
disturbance. All the worldly bonds are just feelings on certain forms.
The bond (feeling) and the bonded (form) are found unreal on analysis.
The form of a beautiful girl is unreal because the reality is only Matter
existing in the shape and some work form of energy existing in the
shining of the face. The glamour of shining is only a color generated
based on certain frequency of the light energy. Thus, color is an unreal
form of light. The sweet love (quality) expressed by her is also unreal
form of awareness. Therefore, the beautiful form of matter, the
glamorous color of light and the sweet love of the awareness are totally
unreal if isolated from their corresponding real matter, real light and real
awareness. If this Maya is not analyzed, even a great sage like
Vishwamitra sitting in constant devotion to God was dragged out by the
dancer from the heaven. Similarly, all the worldly bonds are only
feelings established by some rigid social conventions. The bonds in this
10
life did not exist in the previous birth and will not exist in the future
birth. They are only temporary and hence, unreal (Tat krutakamhi...
Shankara). Reality is eternal. Once, King Janaka asked the sages to tell
about the previous birth of his queen. The sages kept silent for a long
time. But the sages revealed the truth due to continuous pressure from
Janaka. They told that the wife was his mother in the previous birth!
Since the bond is unreal, neither she was mother nor is she the wife of
Janaka. Mother and wife and son and husband are unreal bonds, which
are the unreal roles in the drama. Both are simply actors taking different
unreal roles in different dramas to entertain the Lord. The relationship
between the souls is only a colleague type only, which is eternal in all
the dramas (lives). Therefore, there is no meaning of kith and kin and
the outsiders. All the souls are equally related to each other, if the reality
is realized. Hence, the entire world is a single family of God as its head
(Vasudhaika Kutumbakam).
All the fights between the human beings in the name of family-
outsider, caste, sex, nationality, religion, language etc., are only due to
the illusion of Maya that is prevailing over the soul. Arjuna killed
several kings in the battles previously when his brother performed
Rajasuya sacrifice. But in the Kurukshetra war, Arjuna could not kill the
opponents since they were his relatives. You are taking bribe from an
outsider for the sake of over-enjoyment of your family and you are
going to hell for that. Your family members who enjoyed the extra
wealth do not share your sin. On this point Valmiki, a robber was
transformed into sage. Boys are dejected and sometimes commit suicide
since the unreal love and the unreal beauty of a girl is not attained. This
is the climax of the illusion (Maya)! With reference to Maha Maya, this
Maya (beauty and love) are unreal. If you cannot come out of the
illusion in the lowest level, how can you cross the other levels of
illusion like Maha Maya and Mula Maya to attain God? Arjuna was also
overcome by this basic illusion and treated the unreal relatives as the
real kith and kin. He was unable to identify the Lord acting as his driver
as his real kith and kin. He was worried about the incidental death of
those unreal kith and kin but not the same possibility of death of
Krishna acting as driver. If He left the war based on this single point
alone regarding Krishna atleast he should be appreciated as a devotee
even though the logical analysis is absent in him. Arjuna showed neither
the spiritual knowledge nor devotion to Krishna. Therefore, the Lord
11
[Krishna] laughed at the very outset (Prahasanniva… Gita) because he

[Arjuna] did not even conquer the lowest Maya. With the help of
analysis of Maya, all the devotees in this universe should be united as
one family irrespective of religion, caste etc.
12
Chapter - 2
HINDUISM REVEALED
Vedas And Shlokas

Shlokas are verses in Sanskrit, which can be composed by any
Sanskrit scholar and cannot be the authority. The present Hindu is
unable to distinguish the Veda and Shloka. Anything read in Sanskrit is
the Veda for him! Anything read in English is not the Holy Bible!
Merchants and Sanskrit scholars colluded and constructed this bad
tradition. Merchants of flowers, coconuts, oil and camphor are doing the
business in the temple. A devotee is giving Rs 10/- to these merchants
and he is giving Re 1/- to the priest. The priest is not doing his duty of
preaching about God to the devotees. He just recites some Sanskrit
verses as a labour man and gets his one rupee. His place is taken by
‘Agarbatti!’, which is now declared to be the coordinator between God
and devotee! Since the priest is not doing his duty, this is also correct.
The dog is not barking when a thief is entering the house. So the donkey
is barking. The priest should take all the eleven rupees after performing
his duties perfectly.
The duties of priests are: he should clean the statue so that people
see that statue and get attracted. The statue should be carved beautifully
and there is no need for further decoration. This is the stage of
‘Drashtavyah’. Next, he should explain the true knowledge of God in
mother tongue (even if he reads the Sanskrit verses) so that devotees can
hear about God. This should be done in performing the rituals also. This
is ‘Srotavyah’ stage. The devotee should be caught up by that
knowledge in his mind and this stage is ‘Mantavyah’. At last, the
devotee is unable to quit the temple and sits there immersed in God.
This is the last stage ‘Nididhyasitavyah’. Such procedure brings the real
grace of God to the devotee and the priest.
Let the priest become a qualified doctor, take Rs 100/- as fees and
give the correct tablet, which costs two rupees only. The present priest is
an unqualified doctor who takes ten rupees as fees and wastes 100
13
rupees in purchasing wrong medicines. The ultimate is the public, who

shall be really benefited even if they spend.
Know Datta
All the Gods are the qualities only. Brahma is the quality of
greatness. Narayana is the quality of knowledge (Nara = knowledge,
Ayana = source). Shiva means the quality of peace and pious nature.
Ganapathi means leadership. Like this, all Gods represent the qualities
only. Sage Jaimini also told the same in his sutras. When the God comes
in human from, He possesses all these divine qualities. Such a human
form is Datta because He was given to the world in such human form
only. When you worship Datta (human form), you leave worshipping all
the Gods. The statues of all Gods are only imaginary forms representing
those divine qualities. Only a top level realized soul can understand this.
Datta suffers the punishments of His devotees. Datta=given. He
gave Himself for such purpose. That is His very nature. Devotees need
not sympathize Him for that. You need not sympathize fire for burning,
because burning is the very nature of fire.
Who is Datta?
Datta means that form of God, which is given to you in your
lifetime. Suppose somebody presents you a cloth. You call it as
‘Dattam’, which means that the cloth is given to you now. Somebody
presented a cloth to your grand father. It was Dattam (given) to your
grand father. You can call that only as Dattam, which is given to you
now. Ofcourse if a house was given to your grand father who is present
even now and you are residing in it, you can call it as Dattam. Similarly
if the incarnation present in the past generation still continues to be
present even today, then it is called Dattam to you also. Hanuman never
worshipped Vamana, Narasimha etc., (previous incarnations) because
those incarnations did not continue to the lifetime of Hanuman.
Hanuman worshipped Rama who was the incarnation of his time. After
sometime, Rama disappeared. Lord Krishna came. Hanuman did not
disappear but continued. Hanuman did not worship Krishna in ‘Dwapara
Yuga’. He worshipped Rama in previous Tretayuga. But in Dwapara
Yuga also Hanuman was worshipping Rama only. But he did not
worship Vamana when Rama was available. Similarly based on the
same logic Hanuman should worship Krishna in Dwapara Yuga and not
14
Rama. Therefore, Krishna taught him that he should worship Krishna

only. The then incarnation Krishna showed all the previous incarnations
in Himself and told hat the same and one God is taking different human
incarnations. Hanuman realized and worshipped Krishna like Rama
along with Radha. Radha worshipped only Krishna and not the previous
Rama.
It is useless to worship the previous incarnations and also the
invisible forms like Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva etc., why? The simple
reason, which is the answer for this question, is that they are not directly
and fully available to us to see, to talk, to touch and to live continuously
along with them. Why are you keeping the statues of those forms? The
aim is atleast you can see the statues and touch. But when the human
form is available to you like Rama to Hanuman and Krishna to Radha to
fully satisfy you, so that you can see, touch, talk and live with it, why
are you particular of those past forms and invisible forms which can not
give you full satisfaction? This is the reason why Hanuman never
worshipped the statue of the previous form like Vamana or statue of the
invisible form like Vishnu. When he started worshipping Krishna, he
did not worship the statue of even Rama.
The whole essence is one simple point. You cannot see God. You
cannot talk with God. You cannot touch the God. You cannot live with
God. The Vedas emphatically say this (Na Chakshusa, Yato Vachah, na
Medhaya, Naisha Tarkena etc.,) Such God has three main qualities i.e.,
Knowledge, Love and Bliss. God without these three qualities is called
‘Nirguna’. God with these three qualities is called ‘Saguna’. You cannot
enjoy the three qualities of God directly. If the fire comes to you
directly, you cannot tolerate its intensive heat directly. Similarly you
cannot bear the intensity of these three qualities directly. Neither can
you withstand the God nor the qualities directly. So the fire is covered
by ash and you are receiving little heat, which only you can bear. The
ash acts as an insulator. Similarly the human body in the human
incarnation acts as an insulator and you are receiving knowledge, love
and bliss of the God in controlled quantities to the extent of your
tolerance. If the God comes directly to you, the world disappears along
with you. So there is no other way except the human incarnation. The
Veda says the same ‘Nanyah Panthah’. The Gita says that God comes
only in human form (Maanusheem…).
15
Therefore Datta means the present human incarnation, which is

given to you in your lifetime as a gift of the God to give you full
satisfaction and to enable you to perform a complete worship of God.
Datta is the human form of God, which came in different parts of the
world like Krishna, Jesus, Mohammed, Buddha etc., but every human
generation is blessed with such divine human incarnations. People are
not recognizing them due to jealousy. When such human incarnations
leave the world, then only they are recognizing those human
incarnations, which are not present before their eyes. If the egoism and
jealousy, the two curtains of your eyes are removed you can see the
divine human incarnation expressed in different human forms in several
places at the same time also. Different human incarnations are meant for
different levels of the people. Such incarnations are called partial
incarnations (Amsavatharas). But one fully expressed human
incarnation (Datta in the original form) comes down to preach the true
divine infinite knowledge to the people of highest level. Such human
incarnation reveals that He is the original Datta (God). Knowledge is
only the main identity mark to recognize this original Datta (God).
Miracles are not the identity marks, which were performed even by
demons and devils.
The human incarnation present before the eyes itself brings
negligence. If there is a long and continuous association, that brings
more negligence. Arjuna neglected Lord Krishna in the case of
protection given to Gaya. The reason is the long association of Arjuna
as Nara with Narayana during the previous 1000 lives. Gopikas were the
sages living with Datta. But Datta went into a tank and disappeared for
1000 years. Thus there was along separation with the sages. Hence
Gopikas never neglected Lord Krishna. One should be careful about
such points, which will develop the negligence on the human
incarnation of the God.
Essence of the Vedas
Yajna
All the Vedas describe ‘Yajna’ (Sacrifice), which is nothing but
the preparation of food. A fire is lit and it is called ‘Lowkikagni’ i.e.,
fire meant for cooking but not for worship. The three parts of the fire,
(Garhapatya, Ahavaneeya and Dakshinagni) are only the three stoves for
cooking various items of food. “Fools burn cooked food in this fire”
16
says Kapila, the incarnation of Lord Vishnu. The food, properly cooked,
must be offered to the guest, who shine like fire and must be deserving
also.
1) The first preference is to offer the food to the Sadguru, who is the
human incarnation of God that comes in every human generation.
2) The second preference must be a poor devotee; God dwells in the
heart of a devotee, as per Narada’s Bhakti Sutra.
3) The third preference must be a beggar who is incapable of earning
food on his own.
In the third case, the beggar is a sinner punished by God. So you
must turn him into a devotee by preaching knowledge and devotion.
Food, clothing and shelter that you may provide to him are only
secondary. They are like providing hostel accommodation to a student,
who has no place to stay. If you do not turn the beggar to God, he may
sin after eating your food. Then, you will also get the result of that sin
since a person who helps a criminal also gets punished.
Dakshina
‘Dakshina’ (donation of money) necessary for the other needs,
must follow the donation of food (Yajna). “Adakshina Hato Yajnah”
means that the Yajna goes waste without Dakshina. This Dakshina is
‘Karmaphala Tyaga’ (Sacrifice of the fruit of your work) and is very
much stressed in the Gita.
The Vedas and the Gita together teach sacrifice of food and
money. God is pleased only by such practical sacrifice. Sacrifice of
words (prayers) and sacrifice of mental feelings (Meditation and
devotion) are useless without practical sacrifice.
A Sadguru like Shirdi Sai Baba is the most deserving person to
donate food and money, because, he will use the energy of your offered
food only in preaching divine knowledge. Due to His divine nature, He
also knows other deserving devotees or beggars and He will help them
in a proper way. Thus the money that you offer Him is fully utilized and
you get the full fruit of your charity. For Him, the entire world is His
family. A devotee confines to his own family and even if he donates to
others, he may err, since both God and soul co-exist in His body. In the
case of the Sadguru, only God exists in His body. Such a Sadguru
comes in every human generation. Recognize Him with the proper
identity marks (His inherent characteristics).
17
Shortcut of Bhagavad Gita

Karma (work with selfishness) is the first step in which you do
work only for yourself and your family with selfishness. Jnana
(knowledge) is the second step in which you identify the Lord, who
comes in human form in every human generation. The identity mark
(inherent characteristic) for recognizing such an incarnation is His Jnana
and not His miracles. Miracles are done even by demons. Bhakti
(devotion) is the third step in which you become mad in the love of that
incarnation of Lord, like Hanuman or Radha. You are permanently
bonded with the Lord by your selfless love or devotion to Him. Your
attraction to Him is only due to His divine personality. Karma Yoga
(work without selfishness) is the fourth step, in which, you participate in
the work (mission on earth) of the incarnation, which is only to uplift
the entire world. In such work, there is no selfishness because you work
for the Lord, aspiring for nothing in return.
Now, the Gita says that you can straightaway go to the 4th step
from the 1st step. You can start by diverting your work to God by
reducing your selfishness. Let your Karma (selfish work) be
transformed to Karma Yoga (selfless service to God) completely. Then,
you become like Hanuman. You will be near the Lord here (on earth)
and there (in heaven). This state is called ‘Sayujyam’. ‘Kaivalyam’ is
the state in which some souls enter the body of the Lord as said in the
Gita (Nivasishyasi…). Whenever the Lord incarnates, these souls come
out and incarnate, whether they are near or in His body. This is the final
salvation.
So, the Gita gives the shortcut from the 1st step directly to the 4th
step. The kindest Lord Krishna gave such a facility to this world. Out of
these 4 steps, the 1st and 4th steps relate to Karma (work). The 2nd and 3rd
steps relate to mind and words. The final step is only Karma Yoga,
which is work (selfless service to God). The Jnana (knowledge) &
Bhakti (devotion) are only intermediate steps. Jnana and Bhakti help
you to transform your karma into karma yoga.
Karma Yoga consists of sacrificing the work (Karma Sanyasa) and
sacrificing the fruit of work i.e., money (Karma Phala Tyaga). The
second, third and fourth steps are interlinked and mixed in a
homogeneous manner. If 100% Jnana is attained, 100% Bhakti is
automatically attained and such a person will do 100% Karma Yoga
instantaneously. In other words, out of these three—Jnana Yoga, Bhakti
18
Yoga and Karma Yoga, if any one Yoga is achieved, the other two are
automatically attained. Therefore in the Bhagavad Gita these three get
mixed everywhere.
Lord Krishna says “Ekamapyasthitah”, which means that both
Jnana Yoga and Karma Yoga are the same. The Karma Sanyasa Yoga
means leaving the works that are done with selfishness. When the bread
is poisoned, it has to be rejected, when you cannot separate the poison
from it. Similarly, when you cannot separate selfishness from your work
that work must be rejected. However, if you can separate the poison
from the bread, then you can eat the bread after removing the poison.
Similarly if you can remove selfishness from your work, and also
sacrifice the fruit of that work to God, then that work need not be
rejected. For example, you are doing a job with some selfish outlook.
Now if you leave the job for the sake of God’s work it is called Karma
Sanyasa, i.e., leaving your work to do God’s work. But suppose you
continue the job and submit the fruit (money) of that job for the work of
God, then your doing the same job becomes ‘Karma Yoga’. Thus by
karma phala tyaga (sacrifice of the fruit of the work), the Karma
becomes Karma Yoga.
The Lord says that this Karma Yoga is better than Karma Sanyasa
(Tayostu…) i.e., instead of leaving your job for the sake of God’s work
it is better to do the job and sacrifice the fruit of the job for the work of
God. Doing the job with selfishness is the first step (Karma) and doing
the job for the sake of God’s work is the fourth step (Karma Yoga). The
Gita gives this shortcut, which is the high-jump from the first step
directly to the fourth step. This is the essence of the entire Gita and the
greatest shortcut given to humanity by Lord Krishna, who was the
human incarnation of Lord Datta.
Lord Krishna asked Arjuna to fight (Karma) not for attaining the
kingdom with selfishness but to destroy injustice. The destruction of
injustice is the work of God and so if Arjuna fought with that aim he
would be sacrificing the fruit of his fighting to God only. In such a case
the fighting of Arjuna would become Karma Yoga and not Karma. So
when the fruit of the work is sacrificed to God, one can directly jump
from the 1st step to the 4th step. This is the real heart of the Gita. The
Gita preaches that you should not leave working in the world, but that
you should leave selfishness and sacrifice the fruit of your work to God.
When you do such sacrifice, your knowledge of God and your devotion
19
to God are complete; your Jnana and Bhakti are perfect. Therefore, if
you follow Karma Yoga, your knowledge and devotion are at the
highest level, which is proved through Karma Yoga. The Gita
emphasizes the sacrifice of ‘Kama’ (the desire to do the work for selfish
purposes) and not ‘Karma’ (work). The sacrifice of Kama is proved only
when you sacrifice the fruit of that work to God i.e., Karma Phala
Tyaga.
Real Path
The Lord gives the results of your services. He is just like a
principal presenting the certificate and gold medal to the top student.
The student studied two years post graduation course, wrote
examinations and topped the class. There is no need of begging or
weeping or praising the principal for the gold medal.
Similarly Hanuman got the gold medal i.e., the position of Creator
(Brahma) by his selfless service rendered in the mission of the then
human incarnation. He never praised or begged or wept for that fruit
before Rama. The fruit was not in his mind at all. His mind was full of
the work of Lord only. Be a hero like Hanuman and get the highest fruit
by participating in the service of Lord in human form, present in your
generation. This is the only royal path. Without the sacrifice of work
and money in His service, trying to get the fruit by praying by words
and loving by mind is only trying to fool God, which is impossible. In
whatever way you approach Him, He gives the result in the same way.
He will praise you for your prayers and love you for your love. He will
act for your practical sacrifice.
When the incarnation leaves the body Narayana goes to the upper
most world (Satyaloka) and his body with pure consciousness merges in
this world. When a servant to God leaves his body, the body dissolves
here. But the soul (Consciousness with Divine thoughts) accompanies
Narayana. Servant follows Narayana again, when He comes to earth.
Both take human bodies. But the births and deaths of these two do not
have any agony. During lifetime also, the servant enjoys with the Lord
here. The servant will never leave the Lord either here or there
(Sayujyam or Kaivalym). Whatever the facilities are for God, the same
will be for the servant.
So service is the real path.
20
Chapter - 3
WHEN DOES SADHANA BEGIN?
[The following is the discourse given by Swami in reply to the

some objections of an Advaita saint (monk), from Varanasi. Swami
gave the following brilliant discourse in which He has refuted the
objections of the saint and has given a teaching for the upliftment of the
saint.]
The saint says that sadhana starts only after attaining and hearing
Sadguru. This is not correct when the Sadguru is God Himself. A lot of
sadhana has to be done to identify and catch the Sadguru. Infact, He is
the guide and also the ultimate goal simultaneously. The left half of
Datta is Bhagavan [God] and the right half is Guru. Datta is the human
form of the Lord given to the devotees for guidance as well as the
attainment of God. Your above statement may be true if the Guru is an
ordinary scholar or saint. But a lot of effort has to be taken to get
admission into the IIT [India’s topmost technology institute]. You may
get admission in a substandard institution without any effort and in that
case all your effort is only in studying your course.
In the case when the Guru is a human incarnation of God, it is like
asking God about the path to reach the God. Imagine that you are asking
the address of a person to the very person whose address you are asking!
Yoga means the attainment of God in human form in this world itself.
People are under the illusion that it is attainment of God after death.
Unless you, who are present in this human body, attain God who too is
present in a human body here, you cannot attain God present in an
energetic body even after death when you too acquire an energetic body
(Ihachet avedit…, Aparokshat Brahma—Veda). You miss God here as
well as there due to the principle of negligence towards God present in a
common medium [the human body is the medium that is common
between you and God, here on earth and similarly, in the case of the
energetic body in the upper world].
The word Yoga is used not simply in the sense of attainment but it
is used in the sense of fortunate attainment. The word Dhana Yoga is an
21
example. Therefore, attainment of God here itself is a great fortune

because generally everybody is affected by repulsion towards the
common medium. The Gita says that only a rare fortunate person can
recognize the son of Vasudeva as God here itself (Samahatma
Sudurlabhah…). If one eradicates jealousy and egoism by sadhana, then
one will certainly reach God (Maamevaishyasyasamsayah—Gita). Here
reaching means identification because in Sanskrit grammar the verb for
reaching can also mean knowing (Gatyarthanam Dhatunam
Jnanarthakatvat—commentary of Shankara). Therefore, Yoga means
the recognition of the human incarnation here itself. Such a fortunate
fellow is called as a Yogi, means the person who has attained God. Such
a person is greater than a Jnani (Jnanibhyopi Matodhika—Gita), who
has attained the self by Jnana, which is called self-realization
(Jnanitvatmaiva—Gita). By self-attainment, you get happiness but when
you attain Guru, the happiness will be more because you will be guided
in the proper direction. Sometimes even the Guru may be wrong
because he is just another soul. If the Guru happens to be God, the
direction will never go wrong and you will attain the highest happiness
(bliss). This is told ‘Atmabuddhih Sukhamachaiva, Gurubuddhih
Visheshatah, Parabuddhih Vinashaya…’. If the Guru is just another soul
(Para), he may lead you to destruction. The real Guru is only God
(Guruh Saakshaat…). Thus, the attainment of the real Guru (Sadguru) is
a very rare fortune. Once you reach Sadguru, you will never slip
because He will take your total responsibility. Therefore, all your
sadhana ends if you can identify the human form of God and please Him
by your service. Infact, the service to Sadguru without any aspiration for
the self is the sadhana and the highest fruit will be given by Him.
Hanuman served Rama like this and never aspired for anything for
Himself and He was made God. Thus, attainment of the Super Self
[God] is the end of sadhana. Unless you attain the self and get rid of all
your desires, you cannot be fit to serve God. Therefore, attainment of
the self is a pre-requisite for the service of God. The attainment of the
self was stressed by Shankara and the devotion of Super Self was
stressed by Ramanuja and finally service, which is the proof of real
devotion was stressed Madhva. Shankara gave the training to get a seat
in the IIT. Ramanuja gave the degree from IIT. Madhva gave the job
corresponding to the degree. Thus, each of the three Acharyas is equally
important to a person in the corresponding level. Infact, Lord Datta who
22
is Shiva, Vishnu and Brahma came in the form of the three Acharyas
respectively.
Removal of Ignorance
The saint said that the path of self-attainment is the removal of
Mala, Avarana and Vikshepa of ignorance. Certainly the removal of
these forms of ignorance step by step, removes self-ignorance and you
can attain your self. Up to this point, there is no dispute. The dispute
arises only when you say that the self is God. Suppose an ordinary
person became mad and forgot himself. When he is cured of his
madness he only becomes himself and not the king. If the king became
mad, then by removing his self-ignorance the king will become king.
But the king (Lord) imposes ignorance and acts mad but does not really
become mad [madness represents ignorance in this analogy]. You are
taking common item between yourself and the Lord as the awareness.
Infact, the awareness is only the cover of the Lord and is not really the
Lord.
Suppose you are a thread. You are comparing yourself with the
shirt of the king. There is no point of comparison between you and the
king because there is not a single similarity. Similarly you are an
imaginable item of creation. This creation is the shirt of the Lord. You
are part and parcel of the shirt. You can say that the shirt is cotton
material and your self, the thread, is also cotton. You can say that you
are qualitatively equal to the shirt though not quantitatively. Now you
are assuming that the shirt is the king himself. Now you are removing
the quantitative aspect and saying that the thread is the shirt, the shirt is
the king and therefore the thread is the king. Neither is a thread the shirt
(due to the quantitative difference) nor is the thread or shirt the king
(due to qualitative and quantitative difference because the thread or the
shirt are imaginable and the king is unimaginable). The quantitative
difference between the thread and the shirt never disappears even after
Pralaya [dissolution of the universe] because the thread remains in the
shirt as usual even in the Avyakta or invisible state.
Before creation, neither you nor the universe existed and so there
was no context of comparison. During the existence of the universe the
present quantitative difference exists. Even after the dissolution of this
universe (Pralaya), the shirt is condensed to an invisible micro-state and
you are also correspondingly condensed to the most micro-state. The
23
reduction or expansion of the both the universe and the soul take place
correspondingly. The same quantitative difference always exists.
You are dreaming of a state where the shirt is reduced to a thread
and then you can be equal to such a reduced shirt. This is impossible.
When the universe is condensed into Avyaktam, the entire universe does
not disappear except one soul. The universe is also not condensed into
one soul. Your assumption of the removal of the upadhi in both Ishwara
and Jeeva is only a dream of your jealousy. You are assuming that a
peon after retirement and the collector after retirement become one and
the same and exist as a human being. This similie is not correct here
because Ishwara will never leave His post. Even in the Pralaya the
universe is in the form of a microfilm and even then Ishwara is the
owner of the film. The ownership of Ishwara is never lost and is eternal.
Therefore, where is the practical chance of Jeeva becoming the Ishwara
by removing the Upadhis of both? Therefore, the concept of equality of
Ishwara and Jeeva in Advaita is meaningless because it never
materializes at any time. Simple theoretical assumption is of no use.
You may say that the king and beggar will become a handful ash after
death and therefore there is a possibility of equality atleast in that time.
But this king (Ishwara) is eternal since this creation remains eternal and
always exists either in expressed state or condensed state. The Jeeva
may loose the Upadhi in salvation but Ishwara need not have salvation
and does not leave the upadhi of the universe, which is either in micro
or macro form. When such a problem comes, the Advaitin turns the
tables by saying that the world is unreal and therefore since the Upadhi
is unreal, the common awareness remains as one and the same at all
times. Such argument is the climax of foolishness. Shankara never said
that the world is unreal. He only said that the world is real and
negligible (Mithya). Such state of Mithya of the world is only in the
view of God and not in the view of the Jeeva. Even in the view of God
the world is not unreal because God created the world for entertainment.
If the world becomes completely unreal, the entertainment becomes
unreal. The Jeeva infact is negligible with respect to the universe and is
Mithya as compared to it. Even in the view of God when the world is
real, how can the Jeeva say that the world is unreal? This sort of foolish
attempt shows his madness to become God. Let him take the path of
devotion and service. He will not only become God even God will
become his servant.
24
Levels of Human Beings

There are five levels of human beings. The first level consists of
the highest devotees who treat Krishna as God. Krishna declared again
and again that He is God in the Gita because Arjuna was in the highest
level at that time. But this highest level is very dangerous and one can
slip very easily. Hanuman demonstrated such slipping by engaging in a
fight with Rama to protect Yayati. The devotee from this first level falls
to the second level due to the attack of a little jealousy and egoism. The
devotee in this level blames the Lord for claiming Himself to be God.
Therefore, the transaction between these two levels is very frequent. The
Lord keeps a safety measure for this purpose. While stating that He is
God, He also stated in the Gita that God did not become the human
body (Manusheem Tanum; Avayaktam vyakati…). This means that God
is in Krishna and God has not become Krishna. This concept of dual
personality becomes helpful to interpret His past statement that He is
God. Krishna will now say that the God in Him spoke that He is God.
Thus, in the second level of devotee He will say that God is in Him.
Both these levels always co-exist because one day or other even the
highest devotee will certainly fall down unless the devotee becomes
mad like Radha. Since Hanuman did not become mad like Radha, just in
one instance (in protection of Yayati) he showed His fall. Ofcourse,
Hanuman only showed the concept through the role that He taken [He
did not actually slip]. This concept of dual personality was exhibited
when Arjuna asked Krishna to repeat the Gita after the war. Krishna told
him that God told the Gita at that time and that Krishna could not repeat
the Gita later.
The devotee may even fall from the second level due to jealousy
and egoism. He cannot tolerate the Krishna as God and also cannot
tolerate that God lives in Krishna. He either wants to be God too or
wants God to live in him too. He will enquire Krishna for atleast a
future chance of such a state. The follower of a politician remains in the
party only if a future chance of being a minister exists. Radha and
Hanuman never thought of such a chance. But Radha was made the
master of God and Hanuman was made God. In the third level Krishna
says that He is the messenger of God. But the devotee cannot tolerate
even this since he likes the privilege of being God. Unless some future
prosperity is shown, devotees will not serve the Lord as bonded slaves.
Slavery is the sixth stage [highest] of devotion. Even the mighty
25
Hanuman remained in this stage forever. But the human being, who is
like a small monkey does not like this! Jesus gave the corresponding
statements in all the states. He said that He and His Father are one and
the same. He said that He is the beloved son of God and He also said
that He is a messenger of God. Mohammad mentioned only to the third
level that He is messenger of the God. If the devotee feels that he has no
chance of divinity even in the future, he will leave the human form of
the Lord from all these levels. Therefore, the Lord encourages the
devotees by showing the attainment of the divinity. If the jealousy and
egoism are highest, the Lord comes to the fourth level by saying that
every soul is God or God lives in every human. Otherwise the devotee
will join the Union of Advaitists. He wants to become God atleast along
with others. Ofcourse, he will be very happy if he alone becomes God in
future like Krishna. Below this the fifth level is the state of atheism
where the concept of God itself is rejected. The fourth level is better
than the fifth level because atleast the word ‘God’ is uttered by the
person by his mouth.
Doing Rituals and Avoiding Garlic
The saint criticized My devotee for not doing the rituals prescribed
by tradition and also for eating garlic. Neither in the Veda nor in the
Gita is garlic forbidden. The Gita says that food which has been kept for
a long time and which is contaminated with impurity should not be
eaten since it is tamasa (Yata yamam...). Garlic is not mentioned in this
verse. The food, which is stored for a long time is spoilt by bacteria
according to science and is not good for health. But today a refrigerator
removes this defect. According to medical science, garlic is good for
controlling cholesterol. Food should be taken according to individual
health problems of a person, and cannot be generalized.
I never opposed the rituals. I have revised and re-oriented them to
bring out the real sense. For example Gayatri does not mean the hymn,
which is recited without singing. Gayatri means singing bhajans. Bhajan
gives a temporary solution for forgetting one’s tensions. It does not give
a permanent solution. I have given the detailed method of performing a
Yajna and also performing the Sraddha. Let all the rituals be done but in
the right spirit and in the right direction of Jnana Yoga (jnatva kurvita—
Gita). Then the right results will come. The sage Yaska, who wrote the
grammar of the Vedas says that Veda means knowledge and Vedic
26
rituals mean the action based on knowledge. He says that if one does
these rituals blindly without Jnana Yoga they go waste and no fruit can
be obtained. For this he gives a similie that a blind fellow doing Vedic
rituals is like a fool cooking food without a fire (Anagnauviva…). He
also says that such a blind fellow is like a porter carrying the bag of gold
for a small wage without knowing what is present in the bag. Shankara
was also criticized and called an atheist by traditional people since He
rejected rituals.
27
Chapter - 4
GOD’S GUIDANCE
How to Approach Unimaginable God?

The direction from God is always true. But then how to approach
the formless God? If you ask something to God, He will not reply from
the sky. If you approach God in a form, it must be through the human
form only because only a human form can reply. But in which human
form is God present? God is present in a particular human form. Even
some human beings, in whom God is not present, are claiming that they
are God. The actual human incarnation sometimes keeps silent.
Sometimes He says that He is God and sometimes says that He is not
God.
Arjuna asked Krishna for direction. Now from his point of view,
Krishna may or may not be God. Therefore, even though Krishna was
preaching about the direction, Arjuna did not believe blindly. He asked
questions at every stage and analysed the direction given by Krishna.
Taking the benefit of the doubt, he considered Krishna as only a human
being and discussed with Him at length and in depth. Even after seeing
the vision of Viswaroopam, he continued the discussions for a long
time. This means he did not give any value to the miraculous vision.
Even demons can give visions to others. Ravana showed a vision to
Rama in which he appeared to be killing Sita. Rama believed and wept
and wanted to stop the war. But Vibhishana told Him that the vision was
false and was created by the demon Ravana. Therefore, one should not
decide based on the visions seen by the eyes alone. Satan showed a
vision to Jesus in which he offered the entire world to Jesus. One should
not believe the mind with emotion. Sometimes the mind is also affected
by the tricks of Satan. When Rama went to catch the golden deer, Sita
heard the voice of Rama crying for help. Sita decided that Rama was in
danger. But Lakshmana argued that Rama can never be in danger.
Finally Sita was proved wrong and Lakshmana was correct. Therefore,
the emotional mind will mislead but the logical and analytical
knowledge of the brain will not. Hanuman thought of committing
28
suicide when Sita was not found in Lanka. But He analysed and dropped
the idea. Therefore, logical and analytical knowledge and discussion can
alone give the correct direction. In the beginning of the Gita, Krishna
told Arjuna “Dadami Buddhiyogam Te…” which means that only by
logical analysis of the brain, can God be achieved. After achieving God,
logic must be closed and the heart must be opened. Shankara also said
“Jnanaadeva Tu Kaivalyam….”, which means that only through divine
knowledge can one achieve God. After achieving God, devotion and
service will come. One cannot achieve God through devotion, because
unless you recognize the correct form of God, how can you devote
yourself to that form? You must select one girl through analysis and fix
her as your wife and then only love and serve her. How can you fix the
best girl without analysis?
At the time of Jesus, there were priests who always thought that
old is gold and past is the last word. They hated the present. They had
no logic. When they arrested Jesus, there were no proper discussions
and logical analysis about His case. When there were no logical
discussions, He was crucified based on simple emotional slogans. His
death was not justified and therefore He rose and walked out. When the
soldier was leaving finally, he pierced the stomach of Jesus with his
weapon. Then blood came out. Blood will not come out from dead
body. Jesus was alive and He was brought down by His disciples. Then
He was kept in the cave. He knew the protection of His life. He walked
into India and met the king Salivahana and talked with him. His
conversation was recorded in ‘Bhavishaya Purana’ of Vyasa. This
scripture speaks about the future. Vyasa wrote this long back. The verse
in scripture is “Eesha Putram Cha Mam Viddhi, Kumari Garbha
Sambhavam, Mlecha Dharmasya Vaktaram…”, which means “I am the
son of the Father of heaven. I was born to an unmarried girl. I preached
spirituality to the Mlechas” [Mlecha is a general term for the common
ancestors of today’s Christians, Muslims and Jews]. Thus spoke Jesus to
Salivahana. He stayed in India till He attained the age of eighty-five
years and died in Kashmir. You can find the buried tomb of Jesus there
even today. On the tomb it is written “Jesus” in the Hebrew language.
Jesus disappeared from His home at the age of 16 years. He returned
only at the age of 30 years. He was crucified in His 32nd year. From the
16th year He was in the Himalayas in the association of several sages.
He was a good Sanskrit scholar. He studied all the Hindu philosophy
29
and this is the reason why the Christian and Hindu philosophies are
almost similar in concepts. Krishna declared that He was God. Jesus
declared that He and His Father were one and the same. Krishna said
that He would come whenever there is a necessity. Jesus said that He
would come again. Krishna said that He is the only ultimate goal. Jesus
said that one could attain God through Him alone. All these are the same
concepts.
Distinguishing God in Human Form
There is a difference between God in human form and a human
being posing as God. To differentiate between both, analysis is essential
like in the separation of the original diamond from an artificial diamond.
Once you select the original diamond, there is no need of further
analysis and you can kiss and love the diamond. Krishna was God in
human form and Paundraka Vasudeva was a human being posing as
God. Krishna told the Bhagavad Gita and the latter could not preach any
knowledge. Except for this difference, the external dress and performing
miracles were common in both. The priests of Jerusalem believed in the
dead messengers of the past and did not believe the living messenger
(Jesus). Jesus said, “Let the dead bury dead”. This means the priests
were dead because they always lived in the past and never in the
present. Those who live in past are dead and those who live in the
present are alive. This means that the dead priests will attend to the dead
messengers and the living disciples will attend to the present living
messenger. When Jesus told His disciples that He would come again, it
means that the human incarnation will come again for every future
generation. Therefore, Christianity believes in the human incarnation
that comes every time as in Hinduism. There is no difference between
the two philosophies. The human incarnations of all the religions always
tell the same point. The followers do not take the right interpretation and
mock at the other religion. Christians criticize Krishna and Mohammed
for killing the evil people. They say that Jesus changed all the evil
people only through love. Then why did people crucify Him? Why did
they not change by His love? Why does Christianity suggest permanent
hell for sinners after the enquiry? If love can change everybody, there
should not be a hell at all! Jesus said that it is better to punish yourself
instead of falling into hell permanently. Therefore, he was indicating the
30
punishment and hell. He was never against the punishment of evil

people.
The L.K.G. (lower kindergarten) students cannot be controlled by
words like college students. They need a strong cane for discipline. The
followers always misinterpret their original preachers. Krishna tried His
best to change the Kauravas but after all His efforts failed, only as a last
resort, He punished them. Similarly, Mohammed fought as a last resort
only. Infact Mohammed was the incarnation ‘Kalki’ who killed evil
people with a sword, riding on the horse. Krishna is Buddha while
preaching the Gita. He was Jesus when He showed kindness on Sudama
and Draupadi. He was Mohammad in killing the demons. For protecting
the good people (Pandavas) and for punishing Kauravas, Krishna was
cursed by Gandhari because of which He died by the arrow shot on His
foot. This was His crucifixion for the sake of good people like
Pandavas. Both Jesus and Krishna died shedding their blood. He took
the punishment on Him to protect the real devotees like Pandavas.
Krishna and Jesus were born in similar situations. Devilish people killed
the children born on their birth dates. Krishna left Brindavanam when
He was 16 years old which is also similar to Jesus. Krishna met the
Gopikas again on the seashore when He was 30 years old. Similarly
Jesus returned to home at the same age. Jesus quoted several scriptures
of Hinduism, which were filtered out from the Bible.
The Four Great Sentences
There are four great sentences (Maha Vakyas) taken from the four
Vedas. The first sentence is ‘Aham Brahma Asmi’. It means that I (any
general human being) am like the Lord externally. It means that when
the Lord comes in human form He looks like me. Here the figure of
speech used is ‘Upama Alankara’ (simile). One variation of this figure
of speech is the ‘Lupta Upama Vachaka’ (metaphor) i.e.; the word ‘like’
is missing. Then the word-by-word meaning of this sentence should be
taken in the following manner: Aham = I Brahma = God (Iva = like; is
omitted) Asmi = Look. Now the meaning is: “I look like God”. In other
words, when God incarnates in a human form like Lord Krishna, He
looks just like me as far as the external appearance is concerned. This is
because the Lord is also in a human body.
The second sentence is ‘Tat Tvam Asi’. Tvam = You, Tat = God,
(Iva = like; omitted), Asi = Look. It means “You look like God”. In
31
other words, a human incarnation like Lord Krishna, looks like you
externally. Similarly, the third sentence is ‘Ayam Atma Brahma’. Ayam
Atma = He, (Iva = like; omitted), Brahma = God (Asti = looks; omitted).
It means “He looks like God externally”. The essence of these three
sentences is that a human incarnation such as Lord Krishna looks like
me, you and him (respectively), when He is viewed externally, because
His human body is the same as any other human body.
The fourth great sentence is ‘Prajnanam Brahma’. Brahma = God,
Prajnanam = a scholar with special divine knowledge. The fourth
sentence differentiates a human incarnation like Lord Krishna from
other human beings because He possesses a special divine knowledge,
which nobody can possess in this world. This sentence relates to the
internal form of the human incarnation of God.
All these four sentences conclude that God comes only in the
human form in every human generation to avoid partiality to a particular
human generation. The fourth sentence indicates that you should
recognize such God in human form by His special divine knowledge
and not by miracles because miracles are done by demons also. The
Lord is said to be the true and infinite knowledge by the Veda. The
Bhagavad Gita says that the Lord comes to this world only through a
human body (Manusheem Tanumasritam). The Gita did not mention
that God comes in any other form. People have taken the direct (literal)
meaning of these sentences and misinterpreted them as “I am God, You
are God and He is God”. [They did not realize that the sentences were
metaphors.] If you take the meaning like that, do you mean to say that
everybody in this world is Lord Krishna? If so, Lord Krishna preached
the Bhagavad Gita to Lord Krishna (Himself) since Arjuna is also Lord
Krishna!
32
Chapter – 5
ESSENCE OF THE GITA AND VEDAS
Where is God?
God: reachable or unreachable?
[Delhi] The Bhagavad Gita says that nobody knows God (Maamtu
Veda Na kaschana). The Veda says that words, mind, intelligence, logic
and even imagination cannot touch God (Yato Vachah…Manasa saha;
Na Medhaya; Naisha Tarkena). The Veda also says that if one knows
that God is unknown, he knows atleast something about God (Yasyaa
matam Tasya Matam). These three statements declare that God is
unknowable and unreachable. Yet the same Veda says that God is
present on this earth itself (Yat Saakshat Aparokshat). Similarly the Gita
also says that God reveals Himself on the earth in every human
generation as per the necessity (Tadaatmaanam Srijaamyaham). These
two statements say that God can be seen by humans. How can one
correlate these two contradicting sets of statements?
The first set of statements implies that you cannot catch God by
your effort. The second statement indicates that whenever the kindest
God wants to reveal Himself, He comes to the earth. You can see God
on earth but He cannot be understood. Therefore the first statement is
not contradicted. Fine, you have seen Lord Krishna. However as a boy
He lifted a mountain on His little finger. Did you understand this?
Definitely not! The Gita says that God comes down in a human body to
preach to human beings (Manusheem Tanum Ashritam). Then you can
see and touch Him. You can talk and live with Him. But He is not
understood. He is seen only to prove that He cannot be understood.
The Veda has four great sentences (four dicta) called as the Maha
Vakyas about the human incarnation:
1) Aham Brahmaasmi
2) Tatvamasi
3) Ayam Atmaa and
4) Prajnanam Brahma.
33
The first three sentences say that externally, He is like me, you,
and him respectively. The fourth great sentence says that He preaches a
special divine knowledge, which is not possible for anyone else, and this
knowledge is His internal form by which He is differentiated from
others.
Many electrons are flowing in the atmosphere. Flow of electrons is
called as electricity. But you cannot experience electricity in the
atmosphere. By this electricity in the atmosphere you cannot move the
fan or the lamp. This electricity cannot be experienced and you cannot
get any benefit from it. But the same electrons, when made to flow in a
metallic wire, you are able to get the experience of the electricity by
touching the wire. By this electricity you can move the fan and light the
lamp. Similarly you cannot directly experience God who is pervading
all over the world and you cannot get any fruit from Him. But when the
same God enters the human body, you can experience Him through
vision, touch, conversation and live in His association. But even by this
experience you cannot get any fruit. When you meet somebody, touch
him, talk with him and even live with him, you can experience him, but
you cannot necessarily get any help from him. Even if you serve God in
His human form personally, He may preach to you several times but
only when you participate in His mission as a servant, will He be
completely pleased and give you the fruit. Therefore you can experience
and please God, only through the human form. God creates this method
of approaching Him, for the sake of human beings. This method is
called the human incarnation. If you try to reach the Absolute God
directly, He is like a roaring mighty ocean. You are just a water drop.
Your prayer is an iota in that ocean of sound. You may even merge in
the sea and disappear completely loosing your name and form.
Worship through form
The Gita says that if one tries to worship the formless all
pervading God, he will end up in misery (Avyaktahi Gatih). When God
has arranged a very convenient way for approaching Him why should
you deny that and try for a direct method? Are you mad? The reason for
your madness is your repulsion to another human form (other than
yourself). This repulsion is produced by your egoism and jealousy.
Likes repel each other. Egoism and jealousy cover the two eyes of any
human being. These two layers are responsible for the human being not
using the method given by God Himself. When you cannot even
34
imagine God, how can you serve Him? This is like a drought, which is
one extreme end. The other extreme end is a flood in which every
human being thinks that he is God and this is the result of a
misunderstanding of the Veda. If every human being is already God,
then the spiritual effort is left only for stones! Therefore, to solve this
problem an intermediate technique is adopted. The human form is
introduced in the form of an inert statue or a picture. Since the statue or
the picture is not the actual human being, the repulsion is reduced. Since
the human form in a statue or a picture belongs to some deity of the
upper world or a past human incarnation, the problem of repulsion is
removed. If this repulsion is of a higher order, the face of that human
form in the statue or picture is replaced by the face of a monkey
(Hanuman), the face of an elephant (Ganapati) etc., because the jealousy
towards the human form is mainly concentrated on the face. If the
repulsion is of the highest order, instead of the human form the form of
a fish, tortoise (Matsya, Kurma) etc., is introduced in the form of an idol
or picture. Therefore the statues and pictures are worshipped as a
training to remove the repulsion caused by egoism and jealousy towards
the human form. But the statues are meant only for meditation and not
for worship or service. The Veda says that the Lord is not in the statues
or photos (Natasya Pratima). The Veda also says that no inert object is
God (Nedam tat).
The Gita also says that God is not the world and God is not in the
world (Nachaham teshu; Maamebhya param). When it is said that God
is in the world in the Gita, it means that God exists as the base of the
world (Matsthani…). This interpretation is derived from Sanskrit
grammar (Aupasleshika Saptami Vibhakthih). Here the base is not
touched by the world and so God is untouched; He remains without any
change in spite of the changes in the world. When a daydreamer dreams
of a city and when the city catches fire, the fire does not touch the
dreamer. This entire world is only the will of God (Icchamaatram
Prabhoh Sristih). The imagined city is based on the dreamer. Even
when a person in that dream-city is burnt, the dreamer is not burnt.
Similarly even if a soul in the world is pained, God is not pained. The
dreamer can enter his own dream through a form of his own imagination
and can express himself through that form anywhere in that dream-
world. Similarly God expressed Himself in the form of Lord Narasimha
(form of a fierce lion-headed man). He can enter the dream world
35
through a human form, which is also made of His will and such a human
form is called the human incarnation. The dream-world and the dream-
men are also made of His will.
The Veda mentions the entrance of God into this world through a
human incarnation (Tadevaanu Praavisat). When He enters the human
body, He pervades that body from top to bottom, internally and
externally, just like the electricity that has entered a metallic wire.
Wherever you touch the wire the electricity is experienced
(Antarbhahischa). This is Advaita (non-duality), which means that you
cannot separate God and that human body as long as He is present in the
body. God is that human body just as the electricity is that wire.
Therefore you should worship such a human form as the actual God
with the Advaita angle. Why are you worshipping past human
incarnations? The electricity has gone from those wires and even those
wires are not seen now. Only imaginary pictures or photographs of those
wires are present before you. What is the use of worshipping them? God
left those human bodies and you cannot experience that God directly.
Those human bodies are also gone now. Then what is it that you are
worshipping? When the Lord left the body of Krishna, Arjuna cremated
that body with the help of a few dry sticks, because the body was only
an inert material. The same body, when Lord was present in it, had
swallowed a wild fire, which was burning the whole forest. Therefore
the inert statue is only for vision and meditation.
If you worship and serve such inert objects you will be born as
inert object as said by the Lord in the Gita (Bhutejya yaanti). The Lord
said that He should be worshipped and by that He means that the living
human incarnation should be worshipped. In the Veda it is said that the
sun should be worshipped as God (Adityam Brahmeti). Immediately the
Veda also says that the Sun is not God (Nedam tat). The Lord, as said in
the Veda, controls the Sun (Bhishodeti Suryah). If the Sun is God or if
God is in the Sun, the Sun cannot be controlled by God. The Lord said
in the Gita that He is not in the world (Natva hamteshu). The Veda says
that no item of the world including the soul is God (Neti Neti). Thus
God is the base of the Sun since He is the base of the entire world. So
here you must meditate upon the sun as the representative of God and
such a representative is called as ‘Prateeka’. The national flag of India
represents India. The flag is not India and India is not in the flag.
However the base of that flag is the earth of India. When a
36
representative of the king comes, the representative is not the king nor is
the king present in the representative. The representative is an
employee, controlled by the king. You can respect the representative
and even worship him because he is also a living being like the king.
Therefore you can worship the devotees of the Lord by the sixteen
modes of worship (Shodasa Upacharas). But you should not do these
sixteen modes of worship to a statue of the king, even though it is the
direct form of the king. A statue is only for vision (seeing and
meditating upon the form). When the sixteen modes of worship are to be
performed on a statue in a temple, we perform the life initiation (Prana
Pratishta) in that statue. By this initiation the statue does not come
alive. If you can make the statue alive by such rituals, why don’t you
make a dead body alive by the same? Therefore the inert statue along
with life initiation means the living human form. This means that you
should worship the living human body of God, which is called the
human incarnation. Even a devotee of God is a human form with life
and therefore he can also be worshipped by the same sixteen modes.
The Gita says that the soul is a part of the nature and is called as
‘Para Prakriti’ (Jiva Bhutaam). The inert part of the creation is called
‘Apara Prakriti’ (Apareyam). Since the world is a creation and not the
creator, the soul is not the Lord. The soul is a part of creation and the
Lord is the Creator. Krishna created duplicate cows and cowboys, when
the original souls of the cows and cow cowboys were taken away by the
divine officer called ‘Prajapati’. This proves that the soul is creation. In
the Gita it is said that God throws some souls into the ever-lasting fire
called hell (Samsaareshu Naraadhaman). If every soul is God how
could any soul be thrown into hell? It would mean that God has thrown
God into hell! This proves that the soul is not the Lord.
The Lord says in the Gita that He comes in human form in every
human generation (Sambhavami Yuge Yuge). The word Yuga means
human generation. If God comes in a particular human generation only,
then He becomes partial. Any human being can see the human
incarnation present in his generation provided the two layers covering
the eyes (egoism and jealousy) are removed. The human body is made
of five elements and you can see, touch, talk and live with the Lord
through that human body. The Lord comes to you without any trace of
your effort since you have prayed to Him through surrender and
devotion. Even if you do a lot of penance, the Lord only appears before
37
you through a body made of light for a few minutes as Lord Vishnu. He
will talk a few words with you and will disappear. You cannot touch and
live with Him for a long time. How foolish you are to lose this golden
opportunity of the human incarnation called as Krishna? Both Vishnu
and Krishna are incarnations. Same Lord entered both the bodies
(energetic body and the human body respectively). The same Lord
pervaded both the bodies from top to bottom, internally and externally.
The reason for your bad luck is only the layers (of egoism and jealousy)
on your two eyes.
One God many incarnations
The Lord also comes in different human forms at the same time
for the convenience of people living in different places. Convenience
(Sowlabhya) is one of His divine qualities. Everything is possible by His
superpower called Maya. Parashurama and Rama were present in the
same time. Vyasa and Krishna were present in the same time. Akkalkota
Maharaj and Shirdi Sai Baba were present in the same time. In the same
time He comes in different forms to preach at different levels, since the
devotees in the same time are at different levels. Even His servants and
disciples come down in various human bodies. He comes down fully
along with His whole department. Many school teachers, lecturers, and
readers are present in His department. He comes down as one professor
because there will be very few devotees, who have reached the top level.
In some human bodies, only a ray of His energy enters and this is called
a ‘Kalavatara’ (e.g Sage Vyasa). In other cases, a part of His energy
enters a human body and this is called as an ‘Amshavatara’ (e.g Kapila).
When He enters a human body only for sometime, it is called an
‘Aveshavatara’ (e.g Parashurama). When He enters a human body and
lives from birth to death but reveals Himself partially, then He is called
as a ‘Purnavatara’ (e.g. Lord Rama). When the ‘Purnavatara’ reveals
Himself completely, He is called a ‘Paripurnavatara’ (e.g. Lord
Krishna). He is the professor and His preaching at the topmost level is
the Bhagavad Gita, which is the essence of all the Vedas.
We must remember that the human body of the Lord is not a
modification of the Lord (the Lord does not get transformed into the
body) and therefore the Lord can leave the body at the end (Avyaktam
Vyakti Maapannam). Due to this reason, the body retains its natural
properties like birth, death, hunger etc., and these properties do not
touch the internal Lord. The internal Lord is the True Infinite
38
Knowledge as said in the Veda (Satyam Jnanam Anantham). The Vedas

are only His preaching (Asya Mahato Bhutasya, Vedaanta Krut). The
Vedas and the Gita are called as Shastras. Shastra means that which is
spoken by the Lord (Tasmat Shastram). Therefore any human
incarnation of the Lord at the professor’s level, will definitely quote
these Shastras as said in the Gita. Scholars also may quote these
Shastras but their preaching results in a headache.
The preaching of the Lord gives bliss in your heart since the Veda
says that God is bliss (Aanando Brahma). Lord Shankara and Mandana
Mishra argued for 21 days. Both quoted the Shastras. But the knowledge
of Shankara gave bliss not only to the audience but also to Mandana
Mishra. Therefore Shankara was considered as the incarnation of Lord
Shiva. Shankara entered the house of Mandana Mishra even though the
doors were bolted from inside. He used His miraculous power since
nobody opened the doors in spite of His several calls. The incarnation
has all the super powers but uses them only when it is absolutely
necessary. He does not exhibit His powers for fame or to attract people.
If He were to do so, people would catch Him and press Him for granting
them boons that they do not deserve. He gave His super powers even to
the demons since the powers are like His jewels (which can be donated
to anyone). However the demons could not get His characteristic
property, which is the divine knowledge. Therefore great sages did not
accept the demons as God even though the demons exhibited several
miracles.
Son of Atri and Anasuya
Datta means the Lord who has donated Himself to the devotees
through the human body (Satvam Prakriti Jaihi Muktam). The devotee
must be ‘Atri’ and ‘Anasuya’ (Lord Datta, in His first incarnation was
born as the son of Atri and Anasuya). You will become Atri when you
get rid of the three types of egoism:
• Egoism of Knowledge,
• Egoism of physical power and
• Egoism of body, wealth etc.
You will become ‘Anasuya’ when you get rid of jealousy (Asuya).
Datta is not the name of any body. It is a general word, which indicates
every human incarnation. The form of Datta is represented pictorially as
having three heads, which indicate the three qualities: Satvam
(goodness), Rajas (activity, passion) and Tamas (ignorance), which
39
indicate the ruling, creation and destruction respectively. The six hands
of the form indicate the six modifications of the body, which are
existence, birth, growth, modification, reduction and destruction. All the
three qualities always co-exist and any quality may become the main
quality of a certain incarnation in a particular time. Even Rama, who is
considered as the embodiment of Satvam, showed Rajas when He was
angry with Sage Jabali and showed Tamas while He was running after
the golden deer to satisfy His wife’s fancy. The Lord inside the body is
beyond all these three qualities, which represent Vishnu, Brahma and
Shiva respectively (Gunaateetah Sa). The same cement used to build
any other house is also used to build the palace of the king. Similarly the
body contains the same qualities, whether the Lord lives in it or an
ordinary soul. The Lord is beyond these three qualities but the soul is
only a composite of these three qualities as said in the Gita (Nanyam
Gunebhyah). The properties of the wire do not disappear when the
electricity enters it and therefore the electric wire also looks like other
wires. But the electric wire gives the experience of the electricity
through touch. Similarly the human incarnation gives divine
experiences. He does not like to be recognized by all the human beings
since He came only for His devotees who prayed for Him.
Another important reason for the natural state of His human body
is that He donates Himself to His real devotees and undergoes the
suffering of their sins. The body, in which he suffers, should not be
made divine by His super power. If it were divine, the suffering would
not touch Him and then it amounts to deceiving the law of justice
(dharma). Therefore if you can remove the egoism and jealousy towards
the human form and purify your mind completely, you will become
eligible to receive the divine knowledge (Jnana Yoga) which is revealed
by the four great sentences of the Vedas and recognize the human
incarnation present in your generation.
Who are you?
The Gita says that the soul is a bundle of good and bad qualities
(Sanghatah Chetanaa Dhrutih). The soul is made of awareness, which is
nothing but a special form of work (energy). This special work is
produced by the interaction of inert matter and inert energy. Therefore
the awareness or quality must be inert because it is a product of two
inert items. ‘Inert’ means that which is not independent. Therefore the
40
soul is not independent and is controlled by the Lord. The brain and the
nervous system are inert matter. The energy produced by the digestion
of food is again inert. When these inert matter and inert energy combine,
a special work called awareness is produced. Work is a form of energy.
Matter is also a form of energy. Therefore, the whole creation is energy.
Since the Lord created this world it is called creation. The Veda and the
Gita say that a very minute particle of the Lord is modified into the
world (Paadosya Visva, Ekaamsena). Just one ray of the multi-million
rays of the sun-like Lord is modified into this world. So this creation is
very very negligible compared to the Lord. Hence Shankara called this
creation as Mithya, which means non-existent (since it is negligible).
But Ramanuja and Madhva recognized the existence of this world even
if it is negligible. Therefore, all the theories of the three preachers are
one and the same. The soul is a part of the creation as said in the Gita
(Prakrutim Viddhi me Paraam).
Shankara took the liberated soul as an example. The soul is like
water drop and the Lord is like the ocean. The water drop is
qualitatively similar with the ocean since both are water. But the drop
and the ocean differ quantitatively. This ocean (the Lord) exists in a
particular water drop due to the inexplicable power of the Lord called
Maya. Such a special drop is the Human Incarnation. In other water
drops the Lord does not exist. Shankara was such a special drop since
He was an incarnation of Lord Shiva. Hence Shankara swallowed
molten lead and proved that He is different from other souls. Therefore
the Lord is different from the soul. Ramanuja says that a tiny drop of the
ocean is modified into water vapor, which surrounds the ocean like a
body surrounding the soul. This vapor is the world and each individual
soul is like a water drop existing in this world (each soul is a drop
within a drop). The water drop is qualitatively similar to the ocean. But
the water vapor, which is the inert part of the world, is quite different
from the ocean. The similarity of the water drop with the ocean is only
qualitative. Therefore the soul is a part of the Lord. Several water drops
combine to form the ocean. But one must remember that the water drop
(soul) is present only in the vapor (inert creation) that surrounds the
ocean. If the water drop is present in the ocean, it looses its identity and
merges with the ocean. Therefore the water drop never merges with the
ocean. Madhva says that the vapor is not the body of the Lord. It is like
the shirt of the Lord. Therefore the soul is a thread in the cloth. Hence
41
the soul is a particle of the water vapor and not a water drop. Therefore
the soul is different from the Lord qualitatively and quantitatively. The
particle of vapor is different from the ocean qualitatively and
quantitatively. The soul in the theory of Madhva is not a part of the
body of the Lord. The soul is completely different in all aspects and is
only a servant of the Lord. The soul (Jiva) is created by the Lord
because as we see in Bhagavatam, Lord Krishna created the cows and
cowboys. Therefore, the soul is not the Creator. The Gita also says that
the soul is a part of creation and is called ‘Para Prakriti’. The Veda says
that the soul is called as ‘Sukshma Sharira (Manomayah Prana Sareera
Neta).
The soul consists of very fine matter and energy. It contains the
micro design of the entire body. It is a bundle of several good and bad
qualities. It is just like a computer chip as said in the Gita (Kootasthah
Akshara Ucchyate). The Gita says that no scientist can see this soul
through any sophisticated equipment (Vimudaah Naanu Pasyanti). In
this soul there is another internal micro-design called ‘Kaarana
Shareera’ which is nothing but the order of the Lord. As long as the soul
exists, all the systems in the body work due to the presence of soul but
the root reason is the order of the Lord present in the soul. It appears as
if the soul is controlling all the systems and as if the body is alive due to
the presence of the soul. But the truth is that the body is alive and all the
systems in the body work due to the order of the Lord, which is
internally present in the soul. When a lens is shining, it is due to the
light of the Sun. The lens shines and also lights some other inert object,
which is near to it. Similarly, the soul seems to be the cause of the
functioning of all the systems in the body to make it alive. But the
capacity of the soul to do so is only due to the internal order of the Lord.
The lens does not shine by itself and it shines only by the rays of the
Sun. The capacity of the lens to light up the nearby inert object is only
due to Sun.
Thus the soul resembles the Lord but also differs from the Lord. In
describing the soul, the Lord is partly described due to the similarity.
But the description of the soul does not give the complete description of
the Lord. The lens shines and lights the other object. This is its
similarity with the sun. By this we can understand that the Sun also
shines like the lens and that the Sun also lights up other objects like the
lens. This is the common aspect between the Lord and the soul. This is
42
called ‘Atma Jnana’ which means the knowledge of the common aspect.
The word Atma is common in both Paramatma (Lord) and Jivatma
(soul). However by this description, the Lord is not completely
described. The soul stands as a representative of the Lord to give a part
of the knowledge of the Lord. This is the reason why the Lord describes
the soul in the second chapter of the Gita. The other part of the
knowledge of the Lord cannot be given by the description of the soul
(Uttamah Purushah). The lens does not shine by itself, whereas, the Sun
shines by itself. The knowledge of difference cannot be given to you
through the description of the lens. This part of the knowledge is given
in the latter chapters of the Gita.
When the soul comes out of the body, the body cannot be alive
because the systems do not function. The credit of keeping the person
alive goes to the order of the Lord, which is internally present in the
soul. The body cannot remain alive even if you supply any type of
power to the body. This shows that both the inert body and the soul are
under the control of the Lord alone. The soul cannot stay in the body
forever even if it desires because the soul has to leave the body
according to the internal order of the Lord. Even when a system in the
body is troubled, the soul cannot rectify it. Only a doctor can rectify it
provided the order of the Lord permits it. This is the reason why every
treatment of the doctor is not successful. Sometimes even without the
treatment of doctor the troubled system is rectified by the will of the
Lord.
In deep sleep, the work used for thinking is not done by a person.
When one awakes from the deep sleep he feels happy due to this part of
stored energy, which was not spent in thinking. Advaita philosophers
think that the Lord present in the body achieved happiness in deep sleep.
By this they think that the soul is the Lord. Scientifically such a theory
is completely wrong. The Gita also clearly says that the soul is different
from the Lord (Yasmaat Kshara mateetoham). Even the Brahma Sutras
establish this difference (Anupapattheh Na Saareerah). Therefore, the
scriptures are scientific.
The Advaita philosopher neither understands these scriptures nor
science. He does not even understand Shankara, who alone swallowed
the molten lead and not His disciples. Let him (the modern Advaita
philosopher) swallow molten lead like Shankara and prove that he is a
human incarnation. In the case of the human incarnation, the soul in the
43
body is Lord Himself. A king lives in a house. A beggar lives in another

house. Both the king and the beggar are human beings. This is the
qualitative similarity. They differ in their capacities, which is a
quantitative difference. The houses of both the king and beggar are
constructed by the same bricks and cement. The king and the beggar are
both human beings. Does this similarity make the beggar the king?
Similarly the human bodies of both Shankara and His disciple are made
of the same five elements. Both the souls have the quality of awareness.
Does this similarity make Shankara equal to the disciple? If both were
equal, why could the disciple not swallow the molten lead? Therefore,
apart from the similarity, there is a difference in the capacity. In the
body of Shankara, the Lord was present. In the body of the disciple a
soul was present. That soul along with its body and the body of
Shankara are all under the control of the Lord, who is present in the
body of Shankara. The soul in the body of the disciple is as if made of
cement and bricks and is a statue. The soul in the body of Shankara is
completely different and is beyond even logic and imagination. The
awareness of the soul in the body of the disciple is only due to the will
of the Lord. A ray of the awareness of the Lord has entered the soul and
that is what makes the soul aware. The lens is only an inert object. A ray
of the sun entered the lens and therefore it shines with light. The sun is a
concentrated source of light and the Sun is the light itself. Here we can
understand all the three theories:
• The lens, which is looking like a spot of light, is the light itself and
this is the theory of Shankara.
• The lens is a part of the sun and this is the theory of Ramanuja.
• The lens is not at all the light but it is the inert object and this is the
theory of Madhva.
The scientist treats the soul as a computer, which works with
several microprocessors simultaneously so that the human being is able
to grasp all the characteristics of an object at a time. But the human
being cannot be kept alive with the help of any type of external power
when the soul quits the body. Therefore, the scientist has to accept the
control of the body through the soul. This control is the will of the Lord,
which is present in the soul itself as internal micro-design acting as the
order of the Lord. At this point the scientist has to accept the Lord. As
soon as the soul comes out of the body, it is enquired for ten days by the
Lord in Pretaloka (the world of the dead), which is a sub-world of
44
Bhuloka. Bhuloka consists of four sub divisions i.e., Martya Loka (the
world in which we live), Pretaloka (world of the dead), Narakaloka
(hell) and Pitruloka (a world where people who have committed mixed
actions are sent). Above the Bhuloka, there is the Bhuvarloka (also
called Dyuloka or Jyotirloka). Above it is Suvarloka which is heaven.
After the enquiry a soul that has committed bad results, goes to
Narakaloka (hell). For mixed results one goes to Pitruloka. For good
results one goes to Bhuvarloka. For even better results one goes to
Suvarloka. As soon as the soul comes out of the body (after death in the
Martya loka) it attains an energetic body called ‘Bhoga Sareera’ (body
of enjoyment) or ‘Yatana Sareera’ (body of pain), with which the soul
has to enjoy or suffer the results of its deeds. This energetic body is
similar to the present gross body and results due to the internal design of
the soul. If the soul is not able to leave the bond with its physical earthly
body, the soul is covered by ‘Dhuma Sareera’ or ‘body of smoke’. Such
a state is called the state of a ghost (pisacha). For sometime the ghost
will wander in this world (Martya Loka) itself.
Food for the dead or Karmaphala Tyaga?
When the soul goes to hell, food is prohibited. When the soul goes
to Pitruloka Somarasa (juice of moon) is the food. When the soul goes
to Dyuloka, food is not required. When the soul goes to Suvarloka the
divine nectar (amrutam) is the food. Thus Lord arranges for food for all
the souls and there is no need of supply of food from this place. Even if
a person is jailed, the government supplies him with food. Therefore
realized souls never desire for the ceremonies performed after their
death. They do not require their issues (sons) to perform such
ceremonies because they have realized the truth. The hymns read in
these ceremonies are only prayers to the Lord, to protect the soul in the
upper worlds. The upper worlds are called Bhoga lokas, which mean
that one can only enjoy the results but one cannot do any new work
(Karma). The donation of food and money performed in the ceremonies
is only Karma Phala Tyaga (Sacrifice of the fruit of the work) as
preached in the Gita. But such sacrifice should be done only to a
deserving person. If one donates to an undeserving person the donation
will bring additional sin to the soul departed as well as to the person
who performed that ceremony here. Not donating to the deserving
person and donating to the undeserving person, both are sins as said in
the Mahabharata by Vidura. Therefore the Gita says that one should get
45
the Grace of the Lord here itself while one is alive (Uddhareth
Aatmana). In the spiritual field, one should not depend on anyone else.
After death the sons are in the mood of grief and cannot search for a
deserving person to donate. During these ceremonies the priests are
chanting Vedic hymns without knowing the meaning. When the
meaning is not known how can the feeling of prayer come? Reciting like
a tape recorder does not serve the purpose. The Veda itself means
Knowledge and Shastras say that mere recitation is the worst
(Anardhajnah… Paatakaadhamah).
The best and most deserving person is the Lord in human form.
The next most deserving person is a perfect devotee. The next deserving
person is a poor man. But in case of a poor man, after donation you
must preach to him the divine knowledge and turn him into a devotee.
Without doing this, if you simply donate to him as social service you are
interfering with the punishment given by God to him, for his internal
change. The poor man has been given the punishment of poverty as a
result of his past bad deeds; with the expectation that he will change and
turn to God. The Gita calls all this as Pitruyaanam, which is the path of
all the ordinary human beings. This is the normal cycle of the world.
The Gita talks about the second divine cycle, which is called
Devayaanam. In this divine path, one becomes the servant of the Lord
who has come down in human form and he participates in the divine
mission of the Lord as a servant. Such a person becomes a divine soul
and travels in the path of Devayaanam. In this path, the soul after
leaving this world (Martya loka) will not go to Pretaloka. A highly
energetic body called ‘Divya Sareera’ will surround the soul. As a
servant of the Lord he is not enquired in Preta Loka and his file is
closed. He directly goes to the world of the Lord called Brahma Loka.
He will be taking divine births along with the Lord as a servant on this
earth from time to time. He has no agony of birth and death just like the
Lord, and his life is full of bliss as in the case of the human incarnation.
He gets all the super powers of the Lord (Astha Siddhis) except the one
topmost super power—the power of creation, ruling and destruction of
this world. This is said at the end of the Brahma Sutras. The Gita
explains both these ways namely the Pitruyaanam and the Devayaanam
(Sukla Krishna Gatee).
46
How to Please God?

Reaching and seeing God is not important. Even demons have
seen God very closely but they were destroyed finally because God was
not really pleased with them. These demons did penance and got boons
by force. Their penance was only chanting the name of God and
meditation. So they sacrificed only words and mind. They never
sacrificed anything practically by participating in the mission of the
Lord. Therefore the people who want to get boons from the Lord by
sacrificing just words and mind only are by no means different from the
demons. Today, people are sacrificing only words and mind and
sometimes even their tears. These words, mind and tears cannot be sold
in the market even for a single penny. The people who sacrifice their
work and the fruit of their work (money) for the sake of God and do not
aspire for anything in return, are angels and sages. A man in between
these two stages sacrifices practically but sometimes asks for selfish
boons when an emergency arises. Sacrifice of the fruit of work is also
sacrifice of work because the fruit of work is a different form of the
work itself. Therefore, both these come under ‘sacrifice of work’. In the
Gita, sacrifice of work is called Karma Sanyasa Yoga and sacrifice of
fruit of work is called Karma Phala Tyaga Yoga. Since both only mean
the sacrifice of work, both put together is called ‘Karma Yoga’ or
‘Service to God’.
Karma Yoga
A saint (celibate monk) does only Karma Sanyasa since he does
not store the fruit of any work done by him. A rich householder, who
has earned money by doing work, sacrifices the fruit of his work
(money) and this is called Karma Phala Tyaga. Both the saint and the
householder are called Yogis and their sacrifice is called Karma Yoga.
There is a possibility of the rich householder doing Karma Sanyasa also
but there is no possibility for the saint doing Karma Phala Tyaga.
Hanuman was a saint, who always did Karma Sanyasa for the sake of
the Lord. The Gopikas (milkmaids of Brindavanam) could not
participate in the mission of the Lord because there was no such
opportunity. They sacrificed the fruit of all their work i.e., butter, to the
Lord. Hanuman got the highest position i.e., the post of the future
creator. Gopikas entered the sixteenth uppermost world called ‘Goloka’,
created by the Lord especially for them. This is the essence of the epics,
47
Ramayana and Bhagavatam, from the point of a person who is putting

spiritual effort to please the Lord. One should not merely go by the
stories of these epics, like a child. One should try to understand
Hanuman in the Ramayana and the Gopikas in Bhagavatam. Such
understanding will help one in his spiritual effort.
Lower than these two epics, which show ideal devotion, is the epic
Mahabharatam. In it, Arjuna wanted to use the Lord for gaining his
kingdom in the battlefield. Arjuna is called Nara or a human being.
Today every man is trying to use the Lord to achieve his selfish ends
and nobody has real love (Bhakti) for the Lord. Arjuna wanted to turn
back from the war because he did not want to kill his kith and kin.
Again here his selfishness is completely reflected. But Lord Krishna
turned him into real devotee like Hanuman and Gopikas by preaching
the Bhagavad Gita to him. The Lord asked Arjuna to become His
servant and fight against the injustice because destruction of injustice
was His (Lord Krishna’s) mission. The Lord asked him to fight against
the evil people as participation in God’s work and not for the sake of
enjoying his kingdom. By participating in the war with this angle,
Arjuna did Karma Sanyasa in helping the Lord destroy injustice. Since
his aim was only the aim of the Lord, the fruit of the war, which is the
kingdom, was also not on his mind. Thus he indeed did Karma Phala
Tyaga. The fruit of the war i.e., establishing justice went to the Lord
only and Arjuna did not fight selfishly for his kingdom.
The Valmiki Ramayanam is the only authority for learning about
Hanuman. According to this, Hanuman never did any sacrifice of words
(prayers, singing songs etc.,) or sacrifice of mind (meditation etc.). He
never went to any temple and never worshipped any statue. He always
participated in the work of the Lord because that was the necessity of
the Lord at that time. The Gopikas danced with Lord Krishna and were
singing songs in His praise because there was no necessity of work in
the mission of the Lord at that time. But Gopikas sacrificed the fruit of
their work to Lord Krishna. Therefore, Hanuman sacrificed the work
and Gopikas sacrificed the fruit of the work. Hanuman and Gopikas
should be the examples for anybody who is putting spiritual effort to
please the Lord.
48
Prostitute Devotion
A prostitute sacrifices sweet words and feelings of the mind for
getting money. But she does it for meeting her minimum requirements,
so it is justified. But today people who already have enough money to
satisfy their minimum needs are trying to please the Lord through sweet
words and sweet feelings of mind (devotion) to get extra from the Lord.
These devotees are called as divine prostitutes and can never be excused
by the Lord. One can please a person, who is either ignorant or has less
knowledge, by such false behavior. But no one can please the Lord who
has the full knowledge (Sarvajna) in this way. If any one tries to please
the Lord by the sacrifice of words and mind only, such a person is blind.
These people are made blind by fraud preachers who exploit their
ignorance and natural ambition. The people, who follow such fraud
preachers, lose time here (in this world) and the fraud preachers will be
punished later. These fraud teachers encourage these innocent people
and even make them do Karma Phala Tyaga. These innocent people are
advised to spend a hundred rupees in order to get one lakh (hundred
thousand) rupees from God. Unfortunately a part of the hundred rupees
that they spend in the name of God, is wasted in purchasing some
unnecessary materials and the fraud preachers steal the other part. [The
false preachers advise the ignorant devotees to worship idols and
statues with rituals involving purchasing costly but useless materials].
Such a sacrifice of the fruit of the work cannot be a real Karma Phala
Tyaga. It is just like a patient going to a fraud doctor and loosing money
and time without any reduction in his illness. Sometimes the illness may
even increase.
When you worship God in this way, the Lord only gives you the
fruits of your own good actions, which you were supposed to receive in
future life cycle arrangements. The fruit of good work from your future
birth is drawn to this birth like a pre-matured deposit. You think that
you have attained a large fruit of the good work, which you have not
done, just by spending a hundred rupees. Infact you are getting rid of the
present trouble only because the Lord is pushing this trouble to the
future birth with added interest. By this, your future life cycles become
miserable and full of troubles from birth to death. Do you not see such
people in the world? They blame the Lord for giving them such a
miserable life but they do not know that they had pressed the Lord for
this in their previous births.
49
Just see this wonderful world and imagine the intelligence of the
Lord. Nobody including your fraud teacher can fool God. Therefore the
present tradition of blind preachers and blind followers is finally leading
only to the ever-lasting fire. Therefore, it is better to know the true path,
which is established by the Vedas and the Bhagavad Gita. It is better to
take atleast one step on the true path because the distance from the goal
is reduced by atleast one step. What is the use of taking a hundred steps
on the false path by which you move away from the goal by a hundred
steps? The true path is only the one shown by Hanuman and the
Gopikas i.e., Karma Yoga (Karma Sanyasa and Karma Phala Tyaga put
together) which is emphasized everywhere in the Gita.
The value of the words and mind is only two paise (100 paise = 1
rupee). The value of practical action is hundred paise. If you do the
sacrifice of any of these three (words, mind and action) without aspiring
for anything in return, you will get the fruit from God according to the
corresponding values. If you praise the Lord without aspiring for
anything, the Lord will praise you by His sweet voice. If you meditate
upon the Lord without aspiring for anything the Lord will love you with
His sweet heart. If you serve the Lord practically without aspiring for
anything in return, the Lord also gives the fruit in the same practical
way. Hanuman simply participated in the work of the Lord. He was
given the highest post, which is a practically real fruit. The Gita says
that He will approach you in the same way as you approach Him (Ye
Yatha Maam).
The Gopikas sacrificed the fruit of their work and they were given
the highest Goloka (highest heaven). In these examples, sacrifice is
without aspiring for anything in return from the Lord. Such sacrifice is
called ‘Nishkama Karma Yoga’. If you do the same sacrifice, aspiring
for some fruit in return, you will get proportionate results here also. But
the results will be the fruits of your own works, which you were
supposed to enjoy in the future life cycles.
Using your energy
You are like an inverter (an emergency backup power supply) with
limited energy and limited working time. You can use the current to run
the essential fan and light bulb in your house. The remaining current can
be used for the temple (mission of God). This is the stage of saints
(monks). The next stage is that apart from the essential fan and light
50
bulb, you use some current for watching the television for a little time
only. The remaining current is then given to the temple. This is the stage
of a householder. If one does not give any current to the temple and uses
the inverter entirely for his house and spends all the current for not just
the essential fan and light bulb but also for watching the television
throughout the night, then it is the state of the demon. Thus a saint needs
minimum for his own sake and uses all the rest of his energy for God’s
work. A householder uses the minimum and also little more for his own
enjoyment in the world, but spends the remaining energy for God. A
demon spends all his energy only for enjoyment in the world and never
thinks about the Lord. The Gita explains these three types as angels,
human beings and devils.
Now even when you spend part of the current for the temple, you
must spend it only for the necessary work in the temple. Suppose the
temple needs the current for a bulb to be lit throughout the night. You
should not divert the current for moving a fan near the statue, which is
unnecessary (since a statue is inert and does not need a fan). Similarly
when you approach God in human form, you must participate in His
work, which is essential at that time. When Rama was busy searching
for Sita, Hanuman left Rama in search of Sita. He did not sit near Rama
doing prayers, singing songs, meditating etc.; He did not do any
personal service to Lord Rama. Infact Sugriva was near Rama and was
doing His personal service. Yet Lord Rama gave the post of the future
creator to Hanuman and not to Sugriva. The work on which Rama was
concentrating was more important than His personal service. Getting
Sita back was not Lord Rama’s personal work because through that He
killed Ravana and gave peace to the world. Therefore, it looks like
personal work but it is actually the work for the benefit of the world.
Hanuman never misunderstood this as Lord Rama’s personal work. If an
ordinary monkey were in the place of Hanuman (who was a monkey) it
would think like this ‘I have remained without marriage, as a celibate.
Instead of looking for a wife form myself, why should I spend my
energy in searching for His wife?’ Hanuman never thought like this
because He was a scholar. But an ordinary monkey cannot think like
that. Therefore Rama left Sita after killing Ravana so that such a
misunderstanding would not arise. [He did this to demonstrate that He
was not attached to Sita and that rescuing her was not His personal work
51
but was a means to destroy the evil Ravana and bring peace to
humanity]
Yoga means catching the Lord in human form, who comes to the
earth in every human generation. Karma Yoga means the service done
to the Lord in such a human form. Hanuman and the Gopikas did
service only to the Lord in human form, who came in their respective
generations. The Gopikas did not worship the statue of Lord Rama who
was the previous human incarnation. Hanuman did not worship the
statue of Parusurama or Vamana who was the previous incarnation.
Hanuman and the Gopikas also did not worship the statues of Vishnu,
Shiva etc., who are the energetic forms of the Lord in the upper-worlds.
Therefore you must study Hanuman and the Gopikas from all angles so
that you get benefited in your spiritual effort. You must observe whom
they worshipped and how they worshipped. Hanuman and the Gopikas
never worshipped the formless God. They never went to any temple.
You are giving real love to your family, which is like the sacred
milk of a cow. This real love includes practical sacrifice of your work
and the fruit of your work. But you are showing artificial love to God by
sacrificing mere words and mind to the Lord in order to get some
practical benefit from Him. Such artificial love is like the impure milk
of a donkey. You are insulting the Lord by giving a pot of donkey-milk.
Instead of this, you try to give atleast a spoonful of pure cow-milk out of
the potful that you give to your family. If you cannot give even a
spoonful of pure love to God, atleast don’t give the impure love. Even if
you cannot respect the Lord, atleast don’t insult Him. You never
sacrifice mere words and mind in the case of your children. You
sacrifice only the work and fruit of the work in their case. Similarly you
never sacrifice work or the fruit of work to God. You sacrifice only
words and mind to God. In the case of your children you are doing
Karma Sanyasa (dressing them up, taking them to school etc.,) and
Karma Phala Tyaga (giving food, medicines and money and property).
Therefore you are doing real Karma Yoga only to your family and not to
the Lord.
Serve the world or serve God?
Some people think ‘Since the mission of the Lord is only to serve
this world, why should I not do the same in my name?’ This question
comes to the mind of any human being. Why should God get fame from
52
my work and my money? King Satrajith thought like this when Lord
Krishna asked for a divine gem, which Satrajith had got from the Sun-
god. The divine gem yielded a lot of gold everyday. Satrajith was doing
charity with that gold. So he did not give the gem to Lord Krishna.
However later he lost the gem and his brother was killed due to that
gem. Finally he gave the gem to Lord Krishna. What is the inner
meaning of story? The gem actually belongs to Lord Krishna. The Veda
says that the entire world is the wealth of the Lord. So the gem is a part
of the wealth of Lord Krishna. Actually Satrajith was getting fame by
doing charity with the wealth of the Lord. Thus when one understands
the truth, the case is quite the reverse. Here your sacrifice and the
service to the world are not important at all. Even without your sacrifice,
the Lord can uplift the world just by His will. The important point here
is your complete surrender and your complete sacrifice to the Lord.
The financial help, done as charity to poor people, is only a
secondary aspect. The propagation of divine knowledge and devotion is
the primary aspect. In a college, both the day scholars and hostellers
(residential students) are taught in the classes equally. For the students
who come from out-of-town are provided with the facility of boarding
and lodging in the hostels. This hostel facility is only a secondary point.
Teaching in the classes is the primary aspect. Similarly the divine
knowledge and devotion must be propagated to all people rich and poor
alike. Apart from that work, the poor people may be financially helped.
The hostel facility is only for an out-of-town student and not for every
student. Similarly the financial help to the poor people must be done
only in association with the propagation of knowledge and devotion.
Attachment and service
You cannot say that it is impossible to do practical service, which
is the sacrifice of work and the fruit of work without aspiring for
anything in return. You are doing the same in the case of your children.
You are doing service to them without aspiring for anything in return
from them. When they grow up they even insult you, but you still give
all your property to them only. But in the case of God you are not
showing even a drop of such true love to God through practical service.
The Lord is not even a fraction of your child! There are three strong
bonds for humans:-
1) Bond between wife and husband
53
2) Bond with children

3) Bond with money (fruit of work)
The bonds with money and children are interrelated because you
are earning more money even by sinful means only for the sake of your
children. Dhrutarashtra wanted the kingdom for his children alone even
though it was injustice. The Lord broke that bond by killing his children
to punish him. Thus injustice is punished in the world. However Lord
Krishna broke even the bonds of the Pandavas with their children even
though the Pandavas were fair and just. All the sons of Pandavas were
killed by the will of Lord Krishna. One has to break even justified bonds
for the sake of Lord. The Gopikas did not give the fruit of their work
(butter) even to their children but gave it only to the Lord. The Pandavas
on the other hand, fought in the war to get back their kingdom so that it
could be given to their children and not to the Lord. Even though that
was justified, the Pandavas were attached to their children. Therefore
the Lord broke those bonds so that Pandavas can be diverted to Him
completely. In the case of the Gopikas the bonds with the children were
already broken because they sacrificed the fruit of all their work to the
Lord only and not to their children. Unless all the bonds are broken one
cannot have the only real bond with the Lord. The bond with the
children is the strongest of all the bonds and if that bond is broken, all
the other bonds are broken. If the bond with money is broken, it means
the bond with the children is really broken because one commits so
many sins only to give wealth to his children.
Unattached work
In ancient India all the people were sages. They never did any
work to earn extra for their extra enjoyment or to give it to their
children. They were only doing Karma, which is the work necessary to
earn their livelihood. Such Karma is not a sin because livelihood is
essential. In doing such Karma, an advice called Nishkama Karma Yoga
was given because it gives mental peace and strength. According to this
advice, one should do work without attaching himself to the fruit of the
work. This attachment to the fruit of the work is called Kama and if it is
avoided, the person becomes peaceful and strong in mind. But in Kali
Yuga (the dark age of materialism), doing Karma alone does not satisfy
people. They also do Vikarma (sinful actions) which is the work done
for earning more wealth for the sake of their self-enjoyment and for the
54
sake of the enjoyment of their future generations. When people apply

this Nishkama Karma Yoga (unattached work) to Vikarma also, they are
able to do more sin with the help of this advice. The knife was given to
cut vegetables but it is now used to kill human beings.
To avoid such danger in the Kali Yuga, the Lord emphasized
Karma Phala Tyaga in the Gita. Karma Phala Tyaga means the sacrifice
of the fruit of all the Vikarma. It is the sacrifice of all the money, which
you have earned beyond your required minimum (Tena tyaktena). Only
in such a case will you be discouraged from doing Vikarma. Otherwise
if you apply Nishkama Karma Yoga to all types of work that you do, it
becomes very dangerous.
Hanuman could have killed Ravana by just one stroke, even before
the coming of Rama. But Hanuman waited for Rama to come and kill
Ravana. He participated in the service of Rama to achieve the peace of
the world. He did not kill Ravana directly to achieve the same. Similarly
you should not try to uplift the world (social service) directly without
the human incarnation of the Lord and try to get fame for yourself.
Infact all your power is only the power of the Lord and really the fame
should go only to Him even for any work that you have done in this
world.
Knowledge, devotion and service
Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa said that one should not enter into
the work of serving the world unless the command is obtained from
God. Shankara taught divine knowledge. Next came Ramanuja and He
taught about devotion. Then came Madhva and He taught about service.
These are the three gradual steps in spirituality. Knowledge (Jnana) is
the root cause and generates devotion. As knowledge grows, devotion
also grows. By devotion the Lord is achieved. Therefore devotion is the
cause to attain the Lord as said in the Gita (Bhaktyaa Tvananyayaa).
Service is the proof of real devotion. Rukmini got knowledge from
Narada and developed devotion, by which she obtained the Lord. But
her devotion was without any aspiration for the fruit. She loved Krishna
not to become the queen of Dwaraka. She sat at the feet of the Lord and
pressed His divine feet throughout her life. Thus her service proved her
real devotion. Knowledge is the degree. Devotion is the job obtained
due to that degree. Service is the work done on the job. The salary is the
55
grace of God. The salary is given for the work done on the job.
Therefore the direct cause of the salary is only the service done by you.
Knowledge and devotion can be viewed as the year-wise academic
course studied by a student. Service is the annual examination. The
study in the whole year indicates the quantity of knowledge studied by
you. But the examination will reveal the quantity of knowledge digested
by you.
When you sacrifice the fruit of your work to a committee of
devotees (such as a temple trust or church) it will not be properly
utilized. The devotees, who manage the collected funds, are not
Sarvajna (all-knowing), like the Lord. A group of ten lecturers cannot be
treated as one professor. Therefore any number of devotees cannot
become equal to the Lord. Karma Phala Tyaga is easier than Karma
Sanyasa and Karma Sanyasa is easier than meditation. This does not
mean that meditation is the greatest and Karma Phala Tyaga is the least.
The Lord has one divine quality called ‘Sowlabhya’ (easy to approach).
This divine quality is very much in the Lord. This means that the Lord is
available very easily in human form. Does that mean that the Lord is the
least? In the twelfth chapter of the Bhagavad Gita, Karma Phala tyaga is
mentioned as the easiest thing to do. This does not mean that the Karma
Phala tyaga has least importance.
Therefore immediately in the next verse the Lord said that Karma
Phala Tyaga is the highest (Atha Chittam, Sreyohi). The word Karma in
case of a man means earning money for one’s livelihood as said in the
Gita (Sareera Yaatrapicha). The Gita says that Yajna (sacrifice), which
is preparing food and feeding the guest, is the result of Karma because
the food that is earned by Karma is offered to the guest (Yajnah Karma
Samudbhavah). The same word Karma is used in the case of the Lord in
a different sense. In His case Karma means the creation of the world
(Visargah Karma).
Therefore, Karma Phala Tyaga means the sacrifice of the fruit of
the work, and the fruit of the work is money in the case of human
beings. The Veda says that the human being should sacrifice money,
which is earned above his minimum requirements (Kasyasvit Dhanam).
The Veda also says clearly that the sacrifice of money alone can bring
the grace of the Lord (Dhanena Tyagenaike). Even when Lord Rama
approached His Guru Vasistha, the Guru told Rama to sacrifice money
because money is the root of the whole world (Dhana Marjaya
56
Kakutstha). The sacrifice of money is the fire-test by which the real

color of your love for someone can come out. Without this you are
hiding your artificial love in the disguise of real love which means that
you are trying to fool the Lord, which is impossible. Sacrifice of words
and mind is artificial love. Sacrifice of work and money is the real love.
The Gita emphasizes the sacrifice of work and the sacrifice of the fruit
of the work at several places (Mat Karma Paramah, Madarthamapi).
Work and money are your real weak points where the Lord catches you
in the examination. All the other exercises of words and mind are futile.
If you are unable to sacrifice the work and money for the sake of Lord,
atleast you sacrifice your words and mind without aspiring for anything
in return. Atleast God will be a little bit pleased with you. If you
sacrifice work and money, God will be immensely pleased with you. If
you cut the bond with your children and wife or husband and divert all
your love towards the Lord, you need not fear about your family. The
Lord loves your family as the family of His real devotee. Such a family
gets real protection from the Lord. Your love cannot give real protection
to your family or yourself. If you divert all your love to the Lord, He
will protect you and your family. In doing this, you have showed real
love for yourself and your family. If you remain attached to yourself and
your family your love is not real because you cannot protect yourself or
your family. For example who can protect his own life or someone
else’s life and grant longevity except the Lord? Your love for yourself
and your family may give some happiness to you in your heart. But it
cannot give real protection. Therefore scholars loved only the Lord and
served Him by sacrificing all their work and the fruit of all their work.
The Lord protected them completely, here and there (in the after-world)
as said in the Gita (Satyaagee Tyabhi Dheeyate, Praahuhu tyagam,
Karma Yogena Yoginaam).
57
Chapter - 6
INFINITY IN THE FINITE

[Hyderabad] ‘Adhyatma’ means the knowledge of the substance,
which controls the soul. Atma means the soul, which may indicate either
the individual soul of a human being or the Lord. Atma also means the
human body. Jivatma is the individual soul controlling the body. The
body is made of five elements. Jivatma constitutes the mind,
intelligence, chittam (memory) and ego. These are called the four
antahkaranas or the inner instruments. Lord controls both the soul and
the human body. The soul, which controls the body, pervades all over
the body. Atma means that which pervades. It is just like the electric
current pervading the wire. The Lord pervades the human body of the
human incarnation. The Lord also pervades the entire world, which
consists of five elements and individual souls.
Is God in the Universe?
The Lord pervades all over the universe but only as its substratum
or base. The Lord is not in the universe. The Lord pervades all over the
human body of Krishna as the electric current pervades the wire. The
wire gives an electric shock wherever it is touched. Similarly, the
Jivatma also pervades all over the human body. This is called
‘abhivyapaka saptami vibhakti’ in Sanskrit grammar. However when we
say that the Lord is in the universe, it is called ‘aupasleshika saptami
vibhakti’. The example for this is that a man is in the shirt. The man is
the base of the shirt and is not in the threads of the shirt. When you
touch the shirt, you are not touching the man. If the man leaves the shirt,
the shirt collapses. Thus there are two sentences:
1) A man is in the shirt
2) The current is in the wire.
Both the sentences look similar but the concepts are different.
People who do not have the knowledge of Shastras take the same
meaning for both the sentences. They think that the Lord is present in
every object and in every living being in this world. The Veda says that
58
the Lord is not present in any object or in any living being in this world
(Neti Neti). If there is no second substance (duality), how will the Lord
have the entertainment? The Veda says that the Lord created the second
substance (duality) for His entertainment (Ekaki na ramate
Sadviteeyam). But how did the second substance come from the Lord,
who is the One and only One Entity or Substance? This is beyond your
understanding. However things exist even if you do not understand.
That is the secret of the creation.
Brahma Jnana is the knowledge of the Lord, i.e. to understand that
you cannot understand the Lord and His actions (Yasyamatam
tasyamatam). The Gita says the same (Mamtu Veda Na Kaschana). If
you say that you cannot accept that which you cannot understand, you
can never understand the Lord and His actions. The Lord lifted a
mountain on His finger. You have seen this. But you could not
understand this. The miracles prove that there is something, which you
cannot understand. The Veda mentions this point
(Asteetyevopalabdhavyah). Therefore the Lord created a second
substance, which gives Him entertainment. This second substance is
creation, which is a modification of His power called ‘Maya’. Maya
means that, which cannot be understood and is wonderful.
Ishwara Enters Creation
The Lord who is the base of this world is called Ishwara. This
Ishwara entered the body of Krishna as the current enters a wire. This
Lord can be seen, and touched, and He talks and lives with His
devotees. You can never touch Ishwara by your egoistic efforts. The
reason for your not accepting the human incarnation and your efforts to
reach Him directly, is only your jealousy. This universe is like a shirt for
the Lord. If you touch the shirt you are not touching the body. Similarly
by worshipping any object or any man in the universe you are not
worshipping Ishwara directly. But the same Lord comes down due to
His kindness. He pervades all over the human body of an incarnation
like Krishna as the current pervades all over the wire. Any limb of such
a special human body will give you the direct experience of the Lord.
When you say that the Lord is in the universe, you must take the
example of the man in the shirt. When you say that the Lord is in the
human body of an incarnation like Krishna, you should take the example
of the current in the wire. As the soul is pervading the human body of a
59
human being, the Lord is pervading the human body of the human
incarnation. Therefore the soul and the Lord can be compared. The soul
in the body of Krishna is the Lord.
A peon is residing in his house. The collector (a powerful
government official) is residing in another house. Both are
householders. But the peon is different from the collector. The soul in
human body and the soul in the body of a human incarnation are both
called Atma because they both pervade the corresponding human
bodies. But the Lord and the individual soul are different. The body of
the human incarnation also gets the nature of the Lord. The wire gets the
nature of the electric current, which is to give an electric shock.
Therefore the body of Krishna, like the Lord present inside, is also
beyond our understanding.
Universe Within the Incarnation
The infinite universe is adjusted within the limited human body of
the incarnation. The Lord created the space. Volume is the property of
the space. The Lord is above the concepts of space and volume. This
means that there is no big Lord and small Lord. The body of Krishna
attains the nature of the Lord and so it is also beyond space and volume.
Therefore the limited body is the infinite universe.
Another wonderful point is that there are changes in the universe.
But there is no change in the body of Krishna. The Lord is the base of
the universe, but the same Lord is pervading all over the body of
Krishna. The Lord is not touched by the changes in the universe.
Therefore, neither the Lord nor the body of Krishna is touched by the
universal changes. Krishna gave the vision of ‘Vishwaroopam’ (Cosmic
form of God or the Lord in the form of the entire creation) to understand
this wonderful secret. He, who understands that the limited Krishna is
the infinite Lord, is a great devotee and this is the essence. The Gita says
the same (Vasudevaha sarvam, Adhyatma jnana nityatvam). When you
know that Krishna is the Lord, it is called as “Tatva jnanartha
darsanam” by the Gita. This concept is called as jnana or knowledge.
When you search the Lord in the world without seeing the Lord in
Krishna due to your egoism and jealousy, it is called ajnanam or
ignorance by the Gita (Ajnanam yadatonyatha, Nahamprakasah).
60
Birth of Incarnation
[September 12, 2006. Shri Ramanath asked Swami whether
Akkalkot Maharaj whose birth is not known is the fullest human
incarnation as His devotees say. Following is Swami’s reply:]
For any concept, the scripture is valued. Otherwise everybody
speaks whatever he likes and gives his own logic. The advocate has to
quote the constitution and apply the logic in that line. Otherwise the
argument has no base. The scriptures say that Shri Krishna is the fullest
human incarnation (Shri Krishno Nanya Evahi). This is agreed by all
since it has scriptural basis. But Krishna was born to Devaki. Therefore,
the concept of fullest human incarnation is not related to the birth of the
human body from the womb of the mother. Gita says that birth must
have death and death must have birth (Dhruvam Janma Mrutasyacha).
Shri Akkalkot Maharaj died by leaving His divine body as everybody
knows it. According to Gita, the human body of Maharaj must have
taken birth. If you argue that His divine body was not from the womb of
the mother but it was created by the will of God, how does it matter?
Even the human body in the womb of mother is created by the will of
the God only as per Gita (Aham Bija Pradhah Pita, Sambhavah Sarva
Bhutanam…). Thus, this point is common to both. Both the human
bodies (created by God or created in the womb) are made of the very
same five elements. In this aspect also there is no difference. Therefore,
the divinity of Maharaj is not in the external human body but it is in the
God present in that human body. The human body is like a paper cover.
Inside the cover a Gold foil is present. When water falls, the cover is
spoiled but the gold foil is not at all affected. Similarly, birth and death
are only for the external human body and not for the internal eternal
God.
Even if you take Lord Datta with three faces and six hands, these
are only in the energetic body which has the facility of taking any
desired form. No human incarnation of Lord Datta has three faces and
six hands. There is no difference between the human body and the
energetic body. The former is made of five elements and the latter is
made of one element called as fire that represents energy. For a scientist
there is no difference between matter and energy. God is present in
hidden state even in the energetic form. The value of that human body
or that energetic body is only due to the presence of God in it. The value
of a wooden box carrying diamonds is due to diamonds only. The
61
human body is the most convenient for the human beings through which
God is given (Datta) to the humanity. The six hands represent the six
changes (Shat Vikaras) of the external gross body. The three faces
represent the three qualities by which the subtle body (Jeeva) is made
of. The awareness or self (Atman) is always the content of the subtle
body and therefore, we need not speak about the Atman separately. The
causal body (Atman) and the subtle body (Jeeva) put together are called
as the internal body (Jeevaatman). Brahma stands for Rajas, Vishnu
stands for Satvam and Shiva stands for Tamas. The Lord plays with the
help of this external gross body and the internal body. The anger and
vulgar language used by many human incarnations of Datta indicates
Rajas. The smoking leading to Trans state, represents the Tamas which
is also present in many human incarnations of Datta. Even Datta is very
harsh to the devotees by beating with stick (Rajas) and drinks wine with
prostitutes (Tamas). The amazing knowledge coming from the human
incarnations of Datta or Datta is Sattvam. The whole divine play takes
place with the help of these three qualities. The knowledge is for the
guidance of devotees. The Rajas and Tamas are for testing the faith of
devotees or to throw away the undeserving devotees.
Janana Mulam Guruh Brahma, Gana Mulam Guruh Vishnuh,
Dhyana Mulam Guruh Sambhuh, Dana Mulam Guruh Dattah. The
knowledge indicates Brahma, the devotional songs (Bhajans) denote
Vishnu and the meditation which means the concentration of love on
God represents Shiva. When all these three are full, then Datta, the
sacrifice in practice appears.
62
Chapter - 7
HANUMAN, THE GREATEST DEVOTEE
Mode of Worship
[Hanumat Jayanti May 19, 2006. Swami gave a Divine Message
on the festival of Hanumat Jayanti, the birth anniversary of Hanuman.]
The festival of Hanumat Jayanti comes in 2-3 days and happens to
fall on this Monday. How to celebrate this festival? The low level of
celebration is done when devotees worship Hanuman by offering leaves,
fruits, special food items and prayers and then finally ask for worldly
boons. The second middle level of worship is doing Bhajans on
Hanuman with emotion, which represents the love for Hanuman. Since
in the middle level there is no desire for boons, certainly the middle
level is higher than the low level. But the best and highest level of
worshipping Hanuman is to analyze what Hanuman practiced and bring
it into our practice to attain the permanent grace of Lord like he did.
This highest level of worship is called as Jnana Yajna. The middle level
of worship is called as Swadhyaya Yajna and Tapo Yajna. Swadhyaya
means reciting prayers and singing songs. Tapo Yajna means having
emotion through devotion, which is the penance and which develops
Tapana or Vedana which is nothing but the climax urge of devotion.
The low level worship is called as Dravya Yajna. The Gita says that
God is pleased with Jnana Yajna (Jnana yajnena) because with this you
are analyzing the concepts, which guide your practice in the right
direction leading to pleasing the Lord. Therefore, the best way of
celebrating Hanumat Jayanti is to analyze the practice of Hanuman as
presented in the Ramayana written by Valmiki, which is the best
authority to tell us on His practice.
Hanuman studied all the Vedas and Shastras. He studied nine
grammars from the Sun-god. Nobody in this creation can be equal to
Hanuman in this scholastic ability of scriptures. Even though, Hanuman
became the future Brahma, He never stated that He is God (Aham
Brahmasmi). I am astonished to see these petty Advaita scholars who do
not have one millionth of the knowledge of Hanuman say “Aham
63
Brahmasmi”! Hanuman always said “Dasoham”, which means that He

is the humble servant of the Lord. He never stated “Soham”, which
means that He is God. It is said that by remembering Hanuman, ghosts
run away. The real ghost is this misconceived Advaita which will run
away on remembering Hanuman.
The most important essence of the life history of Hanuman is
meeting Rama, who was the human incarnation of His generation.
Hanuman waited to meet the human incarnation on the instruction of
His mother and several sages. Hanuman had all the capacity to jump to
the upper worlds and go to Brahma Loka, Vaikuntha or Kailasha to see
Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. Infact in the war, He actually went to
Vaikuntha and brought down Garuda. Even in His childhood all the
angels appeared before Him and gave boons. Then Brahma, Vishnu,
Shiva, Indra etc. also appeared. In that case why was He so anxious
about meeting the human form of the Lord? He had already seen all the
energetic forms of the Lord like Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. The
psychology of Hanuman seems to be quite opposite to our psychology.
We are always anxious to see the energetic forms of God. Infact we feel
that we have seen the original form of God when we see the energetic
form of God. It is just like saying that when a person appears in a silk
shirt, he is the original person. If the same person appears in a cotton
shirt, he is not at all the original person! This means we treat the human
form of the Lord as an ordinary human being and we treat the energetic
form of God as the original form of God. We do not see the person in
both the shirts. For us the silk shirt is the original person and the cotton
shirt is only a cotton shirt and not the person.
Even if an angel who is simply an energetic form [‘worn’ by an
ordinary soul who is not God] appears before us, we think that he is
God. Whereas the human form with God is only a human being for us.
For the villagers of Vrindavanam, Indra [king of gods and angels], who
is an energetic form and a servant of God, was God! But Krishna in
human body was thought to be a mere human child. But Indra fell at the
feet of Krishna and asked for an apology. Indra could not recognize
Krishna because he was only seeing the external cotton shirt which is
lower than the silk shirt. He could not see the hidden God in the cotton
shirt. Infact he was simply the silk shirt [there was no God in Indra] and
thought that silk shirt itself was God. Hanuman never cared for the
energetic forms which are simply angels. He respected the energetic
64
forms of God like Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva but He did not worship
them as per Valmiki Ramayana. The reason is that the energetic form is
not convenient for worship. Hanuman was in a body made of five
elements [material body]. The energetic form is made of only one
element i.e., Agni (energy). It is not suitable for the human bodies of the
earth [We cannot perceive it easily and for an extended durations].
Therefore in Valmiki Ramayana there is no reference to Hanuman
worshipping any energetic form like Vishnu, Shiva etc. It is impossible
to worship the energetic form directly. You can only worship a statue as
a representative of such an energetic form. Instead of worshipping a
statue or a photograph representing an energetic form in which neither
the original energetic form nor God exists, it is better to worship God in
the human form, which is also very convenient, being a common
medium [material body as ourselves] in the case of human beings. Is it
not better to worship a person in a cotton shirt instead of worshipping
the photograph of that person in a silk shirt? Therefore, Hanuman
recognized the human incarnation of His time and worshipped Him
directly instead of worshipping energetic forms of God directly, which
are inconvenient and instead of worshipping their representative statues
indirectly which is useless. Therefore we should learn the main aspect of
this spiritual life of Hanuman and then only shall we get the real benefit
in our spiritual path.
Spiritual Life
There are three items in spiritual life:
1) Yourself;
2) The path
3) The Goal.
Regarding yourself, you should realize that you are not God and
that you are only a humble servant of God. Regarding the goal, you
should realize that the goal is the human incarnation present in your
generation. Neither the formless aspect nor energetic forms nor statues
and pictures is the convenient form for worship. These two aspects of
yourself and the goal are very clearly understood from the spiritual life
of Hanuman. The third item is the path to the goal. This is also very
clear from the life of Hanuman. He was anxiously searching and waiting
for the human incarnation of his time. Thus meeting the human
incarnation physically is the first step. Only then, direct conversation
65
and direct vision of God are possible. But today, due to the development
of electronic technology, we can see the person situated far from us and
talk with him directly. This is exactly equal to direct meeting and direct
conversation. Such technology did not exist then and therefore, meeting
the human incarnation personally was very very essential. Meeting does
not mean the simple physical sense. Meeting means understanding Him
with full faith. Ravana and several demons also met Rama. Several evil
persons like the Kauravas also met Krishna. What is the use of this
meeting only in a physical sense?
Meeting means understanding Him with full faith and receiving
the true knowledge from Him by clarifying all the doubts. The path in
the darkness is shown by the torch light in the hand. The Sun situated
far in the sky also shows you the path by the same light. Therefore,
receiving proper guidance from the Lord is more important than mere
meeting in the physical sense. After meeting Lord Rama, Hanuman
entered into the service of the Lord by participating in His mission. He
did not receive the Gita [Divine Teaching of the Lord] like Arjuna did
before the participation in the work. Hanuman had already received the
Gita with full clarification from the Sun-God and Sun had been
preached the Gita, very well by the Lord. The Lord even mentioned in
the Gita that He preached this spiritual knowledge first to Sun.
Therefore, knowledge was not necessary for Hanuman from the Lord.
He saw Rama and directly entered into His service.
Sometimes a person becomes a wonderful devotee in practice
without receiving any knowledge from the Guru. The reason for this is
that he has already received the knowledge in his previous birth and that
samskara [impression] follows him in this birth. The hunter Kannappa
did not receive any spiritual knowledge from the Lord and entered
directly in to the service of the Lord because in his previous birth, he
was Arjuna and had received the Gita from Him already. Knowledge
leads to devotion and devotion leads to practice. The knowledge
continues even in devotion and leads to practice. The knowledge
continues even in the practice. Thus the knowledge is underlying in both
devotion and practice. If the knowledge disappears, doubts will arise.
Then practice will be stopped. Devotion decreases. Therefore,
knowledge is like a torch light which is put on continuously till the goal
is reached. Therefore, the guidance of the spiritual Guru is necessary till
the goal is reached. After preaching the Gita, Krishna did not leave
66
Arjuna while Arjuna was practicing His message. Krishna was with
Arjuna throughout the war and was clearing several problems in the
war. The 18 chapters of the Gita were the Jnana Yoga, which were
completely transformed into the 18 days of war which is the Karma
Yoga. In between the Jnana Yoga and Karma yoga, Bhakti Yoga was
developed in the mind of Arjuna which was in a hidden state. Krishna
represents the buddhi or the driver, which is the Jnana Yoga—the
guiding force as the Guru. The Veda says that buddhi is the driver.
Arjuna represents both Bhakti Yoga and Karma Yoga. The Bhakti Yoga
is hidden in the mind of Arjuna. The Karma Yoga is expressed in the
form of participation of Arjuna in the war. The Gita is a mixture of the
intelligence of the Lord (Guru Buddhi) and the intelligence of Arjuna
(Atma Buddhi). Thus Jnana Yoga is the interaction of the self with the
Super-Self. The Gita is not simply the preaching of Krishna like a non-
stop express train. It is the series of answers given to the enquiries of
Arjuna. Thus the Jnana Yoga becomes the knowledge with relevance to
the soul.
Hanuman stands as an example of a mountain of knowledge,
devotion and service. The knowledge of Hanuman was over, even
before meeting Rama. Devotion arose in him like a tsunami when he
met Rama. Thus both knowledge and devotion were in a hidden state in
Hanuman. The entire Ramayana of Valmiki, especially the Sundara
Kanda, relating to the Hanuman, simply concentrates on the service of
Hanuman to the human incarnation of his time. Service (Karma Yoga)
cannot result without devotion (Bhakti Yoga). Devotion cannot be
generated without knowledge (Jnana Yoga). Rukmini heard about all the
details about Krishna (Jnana Yoga) and developed a tremendous
attraction (Bhakti Yoga) to attain Krishna as a result of the knowledge.
Her devotion was selfless and her attraction to Krishna was not to
become the queen of Dwaraka. She wanted to be present at the feet of
Krishna and press His feet continuously and her aim was only such
service (Karma Yoga). Karma Yoga implies means the automatic
existence of Bhakti Yoga and Jnana Yoga.
You serve your son. What is the reason for your service? The
reason is your love for your son, which is Bhakti Yoga. What is the
reason for your love for that child? The reason is that you are well aware
that he is your child born from your blood. Such knowledge and
identification (Jnana Yoga) is responsible for your love. Therefore,
67
when service exists, it automatically means the existence of Bhakti

Yoga and Jnana Yoga. Ofcourse service should be without the
aspiration for anything in return. A servant too does a lot of service, but
the reason for the service is the salary that he expects from you. The
service and love of a prostitute is for your money. Thus when selfless
service is present, it means real devotion and real knowledge exist. The
Sundara Kanda shows the selfless service of Hanuman to the human
incarnation of His time, which is a proof of His real devotion through
real service. Thus from Hanuman, we must learn the three items
(Triputi) of spiritual concepts, which are yourself, the path and the goal.
Knowing that you are not God and that you are only a humble servant of
God is the first item. Selfless service directly to the present human
incarnation is the true path. The human incarnation present in your
generation and His identification is the goal. Thus the entire three fold
spiritual effort can be realized perfectly from the life of Hanuman which
is the divine message of the Guru.
There can be no better Guru than Hanuman because Hanuman
Himself was Lord Shiva who acted in the role of a spiritual aspirant.
Rama was the human form of the Lord who acted in the role of a human
being in Pravritti. You have to learn from Rama about the behavior that
you should adopt towards your co-human beings in a balanced and
justified society, which is established by the Lord. Hanuman is the
human form who came to preach Nivritti of the spiritual side, which
involves the knowledge of yourself, the knowledge of the true path to
please God and the knowledge of right convenient form of the God to be
worshipped on this earth during this human life. Thus God as Narayana
came in the form of Rama to teach Pravritti. The same God came in the
form of Hanuman as Lord Shiva to preach Nivritti. Shiva is Narayana
and both of them are the names of the same God (Shivashcha
Narayanah).
Another most important aspect that we have to learn from the
spiritual life of Hanuman is about the significance of miracles in the
spiritual path. Hanuman Himself performed several tremendous
miracles. But He did not give any importance to them nor gained any
egoism due to those miracles. Infact He saved Rama several times
through miracles as in the case of giving life to Lakshmana by bringing
the mountain (for the Sanjeevani herb) or as in the case of bringing
down Garuda to relieve Rama from the effect of the Serpent-Bond [a
68
weapon used by Rama’s enemy against Rama and Lakshmana] or as in

the case of jumping across the sea to get information about Sita etc. Any
person in the place of Hanuman would definitely say “Aham
Brahmasmi” and “Shivoham” and also declare Rama as His devotee
because God protects His devotees through superpowers.
Rama never did any miracle and acted as an ordinary human
being. He wept like an ordinary human being when Lakshmana fell
unconscious [due to the attack of an enemy weapon]. Rama Himself fell
unconscious when He was hit by the Serpent-Bond. He was unable to
cross the sea and required a bridge. The Lord behaved like an ordinary
human being in the role of Rama because the main aim of His role was
to preach Pravritti to all the ordinary human beings. Therefore He was
required to act within the limits of His role. The miracle of turning of a
stone into the lady, Ahalya, was done by Rama, only in the presence of
Lakshmana and Vishwamitra. That miracle was not advertised by both
of them because it would have gone against His role.
The role of Hanuman was quite different. He acted the role of a
devotee. The devotee also attains superpowers. But he should not be
attracted to such powers and should not become proud by such powers.
Hanuman attributed the cause of these powers only to Rama. Similarly,
the devotee must realize that God is doing the miracles through Him and
not by Himself. This was preached by Hanuman through His statement
that Rama was the source of the miracles. Krishna, Hanuman and
Ravana lifted big mountains. Krishna declared Himself as the Lord. But
He declared it only to Arjuna, a deserving devotee, and not to the public.
Duryodhana did not believe the lifting of the mountain by Krishna and
said that Krishna only lifted a small stone and the story was later
modified by people that He lifted a mountain. Hanuman lifted the
mountain and also carried it [over a thousand miles] but He said that He
could lift it due to Rama, who was God. Ravana lifted a mountain and
declared to the public that he is God. Hanuman did not accept Ravana as
God even though Ravana had special super powers. Hanuman did not
see any miracle performed by Rama. He never saw any vision given by
Rama. He never heard any preaching like the Gita from Rama. He
believed Rama as God in the first instance of meeting Rama and directly
rendered the final form of service to Him. This shows the strength of the
previous samskara and the strength of the divine knowledge of
Hanuman. Thus Hanuman is the highest Guru for any human being in
69
this world. God Himself came down in that form to show the part of
Nivritti for a spiritual aspirant. Rama can be a practical guide in
Pravritti. Krishna is a theoretical guide in Nivritti but Hanuman is a
practical guide in Nivritti or the spiritual path. Therefore, for all spiritual
aspirants, only Hanuman can be the real and complete guide.
Stages In The Spiritual Journey
There are two stages in the spiritual journey. The first stage is the
realization and attainment of the self [Atman], which is the undisturbed
pure awareness like standstill water. This pure awareness is vibrated in
association with the worldly bonds. These vibrations are called by many
names such as Gunas, Samskaras, Vasanas, feelings and thoughts. When
you detach yourself from all the external worldly bonds and also
withdraw yourself from the gross body, you are confined to the vibrated
soul. Due to the detachment, the vibrations also disappear and the
undisturbed soul remains. If you confine yourself to this undisturbed
soul by fixing your ‘I’ to it [identifying yourself with it], this stage is
called as self-realisation or self-attainment. This is the first stage.
However this stage is only the fifth stage of Asthanga Yoga of Patanjali.
According to Patanjali’s system, it is called as Pratyahara and it means
the complete withdrawal of yourself. Self-attainment is possible by
identifying the original nature of the self and by removing its
superimpositions. The soul superimposes itself on the gross body and
also on its vibrations called as subtle body. When the superimpositions
are removed, the worldly bonds which are nothing but strong feelings
also disappear. All worries and stress also disappear. Perfect mental
peace remains. The body and the mind are interlinked. A peaceful mind
leads to perfect health of the body too. Hanuman achieved all this and
attained a sound mind in a sound body. By this, the capacity of logical
analysis (buddhi) also improves.
The attainment of this self is a pre-requisite or qualification for the
second part of the journey. Shankara stressed this first stage for atheists
who are the beginners on the spiritual path. The second part of the
journey is the attainment of the Super-Self (God) in human form and to
please Him with selfless service. Hanuman is the best example in both
the parts of the journey. For a beginner, the first half of the journey is
stressed and an encouragement is given to him by stating that the
intermediate station, which is goal of the first half of the journey itself,
70
is the final goal. The second half of the journey is not mentioned for an
atheist who is a beginner. Thus for encouragement, the self itself is told
as the super-self. This will also coincide with [be suitable to] the nature
of the atheists who do not believe in God separately [other than
themselves]. All the atheists are encouraged to take up the first half of
the journey because even an atheist likes to be peaceful and without
stress in his life here. The attainment of the self is a qualification to
serve the Super-Self. It is only a rank in the entrance examination,
which gives you the eligibility to study the professional course. A rank
in the entrance examination is not a rank in the professional degree.
Normally, we encourage the students by saying that if he gets a good
rank in the entrance examination, he has become an engineer. The study
of the engineering course after getting rank in the entrance examination
is hidden for the sake of encouragement. By getting a rank in the
entrance examination, one should not feel that he has attained the post
of an engineer without studying the engineering course.
The fruit of self-achievement is salvation. Salvation means the
relief from all the worries and is not at all related to God. Even an
atheist wants salvation but not kaivalyam. Kaivalyam means the
attainment of God. God is pleased with selfless service. Selfless service
is possible only if you have attained the self by self-realization. The
atheist who has completed the first half of the journey obtained
salvation and thought that he has attained God because he thinks that the
Self is God. This misinterpretation can be clarified by studying
Hanuman because, He is the first rank holder of the first half of the
journey and still He never said that Self is God. He showed the second
part of the journey by catching the living human incarnation and by
pleasing Him through selfless service. Therefore, atheists should realize
that just for encouragement, the intermediate station is mentioned as the
final station. They should understand this and should start the second
half of the journey. Take Hanuman as an example: The atheist should
catch the second train from the intermediate station. Sometimes you
may have a direct train from the first station to the third station i.e., you
can realize God in the beginning itself and complete the total journey by
the direct train. You will achieve the self too, with self-realization, as an
intermediate station. You cut all the bonds in the first half of the journey
so that you will have a strong bond with the Lord in the second half of
the journey. You acquire full independence by relieving yourself from
71
all this slavery of materialism only to become the best slave to God
latter on. The complete independence of the soul (Aapnoti
swaraajyam—Veda) as aspired by Shri Ziddu Krishna Murthy, pertains
only to the first half of the journey.
Almost all the spiritual preachers are concentrating on the first half
of the journey and they are getting excellent response from the public
because everybody wants relief from the stress. But they should know
that the Gopikas were facing maximum stress in remembering Krishna
and Radha even became mad. The madness of the worldly bonds should
disappear so that you can become perfectly mad about God! Even in the
time of Rama and Hanuman, the present society existed with the same
psychology pnly with a different external culture. People never
recognized Rama as God other than a very few topmost devotees. Even
in the case of Krishna, who performed so many miracles and preached
the excellent Gita, only very few devotees like the Gopikas could
believe in Him as God. Even Dasaratha, Kausalya and Kaikeyi etc.
loved Rama only as a good person. People used to worship
representative statues of energetic forms of God like Vishnu, Shiva etc.
or the past human incarnations like Vamana, Narasimha etc. But there is
not even a single reference in the Valmiki Ramayanam for idol worship
done by Hanuman in any way. Hanuman worshipped only the human
incarnation of His time.
Therefore in every generation, the same majority exists which
does not recognize the then existing human incarnation due to their
jealousy and egoism. The worship of statues is thus inevitable. Ofcourse
just for vision of the past human form, the statues or photographs serve
a very good purpose and develop inspiration towards the concept of the
human form of God. But the extension of service to the statues
imagining them to be living human forms is only imagination and
madness. It does not contain even the basic logical analysis. When the
human being has his eyes covered by egoism and jealousy, idol worship
is inevitable like a medicine is for a patient. Subjective satisfaction is
the only merit in idol worship. But unfortunately such satisfaction is
only imaginary or an illusion. However ignorance is inevitable in the
beginning of the treatment as said in the Gita (Sarvarambhahi doshena).
Idol worship is only a representative worship and not direct
worship. For representative worship, even a statue or photograph in your
house is sufficient. You need not make a tedious journey and spend a lot
72
of money to see the statues in temples that are in far away places in the
name of pilgrimage. The statue in your house and in the temple is one
and the same, and God is not present in either of them. They only
represent God to satisfy your madness of the past human incarnation or
the ignorance of an ordinary human being affected by egoism and
jealousy. The priests of the far places created stories of the greatness of
those temples (Sthala puranam) just like commercial advertisements
because they are benefited by the offerings of the large public.
However, our ancestors used to go on a pilgrimage. Their aim was
different. They wanted to go to a place like a hill or forest where they
could peacefully concentrate on the statue, leaving the disturbance in the
house. But today these famous temples present on hills and forests are
heavily crowded due to the commercial advertisements made by the
priests. Your house has a better peaceful atmosphere than these present
temples.
The case of the human incarnation is different. Worship to Him is
is direct worship (Saakshat Upasanam) unlike the worship of statues
(Prateekopasanam). God exists only in that particular human form and
therefore you have to run to Him and hear His wonderful knowledge
wherever He is; even if He is present on the battlefield like Kurukshetra.
God does not exist in any other human being including yourself except
that particular human being and therefore there is meaning if you leave
your house and undertake a tedious journey to reach Him in the present
time. Even that strain is not necessary because you can see a human
incarnation and hear Him through the present electronic technology.
What do you mean by ‘Love on the Lord’?
What do you mean by the ‘Love on the Lord?’ It is the real
attraction towards the Lord, which is generated and developed by
knowledge. It is the mental feeling. It is expressed by words. It is proved
by action. Some people think to prove it by mind and words only. They
are unable to prove in action and they are covering their inability. They
say that meditation meaning, an act of mind and chanting or singing
meaning, an act which is connected with words are the proof of their
devotion. But the real love is proved only by action called ‘Karma
yoga’, which consists of two parts viz., ‘Karma sanyasa’ and ‘Karma
Phala Tyaga’. Karma sanyasa means sacrificing your work for the sake
of the Lord. It is pressing the feet of your Guru as an example. This path
73
has the possibility of some tricks. You may press the feet to give
exercise to your fingers. You may also do the work of the Lord for your
food. But if such tricks are not present, it is definitely better than
meditation and singing because it is related to action.
The second part called ‘Karma Phala Tyaga’ [sacrifice of self-
earned money] is the real and best proof, which is offering Guru
Dakshina. This part applies only to the people who have earned the
unnecessary extra money and store with their selfishness. All the money
in this world is the wealth of God only. To the extent required by you, is
permitted by the Lord. But you are taking extra which is not expected of
you. You are given a cup of milk in a house. You can drink the milk
when given which is permitted but not to take away the cup. The milk is
yours for which the house owner has no objection. You have taken the
cup and claim it as yours, then, you are a thief. The first mantra of the
first Upanishad (Isha vaasyam) says the same. The Lord is preaching
you to return back his extra wealth which was taken by you and which
was not granted by him. The Lord is not asking to return back the milk
given to you for drinking. He never asks for the sacrifice of your
minimum, partly or fully. For example: A person is having ten rupees
that is his minimum. Another person has one hundred rupees. The first
person gave one rupee to the Lord. The second person gave ninety
rupees to the Lord. The first person is greater than the second person
because the first person has sacrificed even from the minimum. The
second person should subscribe atleast ninety plus one rupee so as to
become equal to the first person. In the case of first person, Sakthi
(Power) is less but Bhakti (Devotion) is more. But in the case of the
second person Sakthi (Power) is more and Bhakti (Devotion) is less.
But the devotees sacrifice even their minimum. Shabari collected
some fruits that are required minimally for her daily food. But she
offered the entire food to the Lord. Such sacrifice is not expected from
the side of the Lord. But it is done from the side of the devotee. The
devotees sacrifice their minimum partly or fully based on the intensity
of their devotion. Kannappa sacrificed even his eyes, which is the bare
minimum of his body. Even the body is the fruit of ‘Prarabdha karma’.
The most essential part of the body is eyes. Prahlada was prepared to
sacrifice even his life for the sake of the Lord. For some, character and
prestige are much higher than the life. Gopikas sacrificed even these for
the sake of the Lord. The Veda says ‘nothing and none should be equal
74
to the Lord’, (Natat Samah). Prahlada sacrificed his father.

Shankaracharya sacrificed his mother. Buddha sacrificed His wife, the
only son and the entire wealth. Shastras say that the wife, issues and
wealth are the three strongest bonds (Eshanas). For Buddha, God was
greater than these three. Meera sacrificed her husband. Gopikas gave the
butter to Lord Krishna. Butter was the ultimate fruit of all their daily
work. They can sell it in Madhura and get money. They did not give it
even to their children. This is the real Karma Phala Tyaga. The simple
and total concept in this is that, you will give your ‘Karma phala’ to
those whom you love the most. All give their karma phala (money) to
their own children. So, the Lord is not equal to their children and their
highest real love is on their children only. So, Karma Phala Tyaga is the
only real fire test to prove the real love. There is no second thought
about this. For any test, paper and pen are required. Similarly for karma
phala tyaga test, the money and the human form of Lord are required. If
you offer the butter to the statue of the God and eat it, that is not real
Karma phala tyaga. Though money is not great, but the love proved by
the sacrifice of the money is greatest. The Veda says ‘Only by Karma
Phala Tyaga one attains Lord’ (Dhanena Tyage Naike…).
How to detect Lord in Human form?
Then, how to detect the Lord in human form? The Veda says that
‘God is knowledge’ and ‘God is the Bliss’ (Satyam Jnanam…,
Anando…). These are the characteristic properties of the Lord. As you
detect the fire by its heat and water by its cooling, you can detect the
Lord in the human form by His infinite knowledge giving in Bliss. A
human scholar also can preach the knowledge. But that gives head-ache
shortly. This is the difference between a Guru and a Sadguru. Miracles
are the associated jewels of the Lord. Even demons like Ravana and
Hiranyakashipu performed miracles. But sages did not accept them as
God. They got those jewels from the Lord by force i.e., by penance.
They are the rigid children of the Lord. They could not get the inherent
form of the Lord. Such human form of the Lord uses your money to
propagate the knowledge and devotion and uplift all. Donating food can
be done by all. But God only can donate the knowledge. Food ends with
this life and suffering for food is limited to this human life only. But if
knowledge is donated it continues with the soul during all the future
births. If the knowledge is not gained in this life and if the devotion is
75
not developed, the human being is going to fall in the cycle of births and
deaths of animals and birds forever. The knowledge transforms a bad
person into a good person but the food strengthens a bad person even to
a bad person. Even in the donation of food, people are not using their
knowledge. They donate food to all pilgrims at Varanasi on Shiva Ratri
day. This entire donation becomes useless because no pilgrim needs the
food. Here also, the deserving is neglected. Instead of feeding hundred
pilgrims on Shiva Ratri day at Varanasi, you feed one poor deserving
devotee for hundred days whatever may be the place. Then that
particular place will become Varanasi and everyday becomes Shivaratri.
When Rama approached his Guru ‘Vasishta’ for the spiritual path,
Vasistha told Rama ‘First you go and earn some money and then come’.
The Guru always asks for Guru Dakshina to teach this Karma phala
tyaga. Guru is the human being and uses that money for himself and for
his family. A ‘Sadguru’ is the Lord in human form and he uses that
money for propagating knowledge and devotion in the world to uplift all
people. People sacrifice their money to feed the beggars? But remember
if the beggar does a sin with the energy given by your food, you have to
share that sin. You must spend lot of time to detect the deserving
person. People are hasty in giving donations at a temple and distribute
ten coins to ten beggars in five minutes and came back thinking that
they have earned ‘Punyam’ [Good Karma]. You were very particular of
the place and time (Desa and Kala) of your donation. You think that if
you donate at Varanasi on the day of ‘Shiva ratri’ you can get the
punyam. You don’t care to search for the deserving person (Patra). Store
all the coins that you want to donate and go on searching for a deserving
person. Whatever may be the place and whatever may be the time, when
you get a deserving person give all the coins to him. That place becomes
Varanasi and that time becomes Shivaratri.
The Veda says that donations should be done with knowledge and
patience (Samvida…, Sraddhaya…). Use the knowledge to identify the
deserving person and have patience to wait till you get that deserving
person. Who is the utmost deserving person? The Lord himself is the
utmost deserving person. His first address is the human incarnation and
the second address is his devotees. Between these two, the first address
is better. The reason is, in the case of human incarnation, the Lord lives
in the inert human body. In the second address, the Lord and Devotee
live in the inert body. So the amount donated will be used by the Lord
76
only with utmost utility. Blind and hasty donation without knowledge
and patience may bring sometimes even the sin. The Lord in human
form is the proper channel for your donation because there will be no
error when He utilizes the funds. Devotees may waste due to improper
knowledge.
Interpretation of ‘Service to man is Service to God’
People often say that Service to man is Service to God. This is a
very dangerous statement if it is not properly understood. Service does
not mean simply giving food, clothes, medicines etc., to suffering poor
and needy people. The poor person is suffering due to the punishment
given by God due to his bad deeds. You have not seen his past deeds but
you show sympathy on him at present. Your help is only temporary.
Make him a devotee by imparting knowledge. Then the Lord will help
him and that help is permanent. So the word ‘service’ should not be
limited to donating food etc., In such case after receiving your help, he
may do sins which you have to share. So convert him into a devotee by
donating knowledge so that he becomes a devotee, to get personal help
from the Lord and also helps others. Since this is the work of the God,
such service of yours’ becomes God’s service. Donate knowledge and
devotion, even for the wealthy people. Poor did not mean lack of money
only. It also means lack of knowledge and devotion also. Actually the
original sense of this statement is different. When the Lord comes in the
human form, he appears as a man. You have to detect Him by His
inherent quality that is blissful knowledge. When you serve such a man
your service becomes God’s service because that man is God. When the
God is born as a man called as Krishna, some people think that Krishna
is a man and some others think that Krishna is a God. So, there is a
controversy. God pervaded that man as the current pervades the metallic
wire. So both God and man co-exist. Shankaracharya discussed that
particular context only and concluded that though two are present, both
become one and the same only. Though wire and current are present, the
wire is the current because the wire gives a shock wherever it is
touched. Similarly, when God pervades the human body, that human
body is the God. So, touching Krishna is touching God. But people
extrapolated this concept to every man and said, ‘Every man is God’.
The disciples of Shankaracharya also thought like this. When Shankara
swallowed the molten lead and asked his disciples to swallow the same
77
disciples realized Shankara proved that he alone is God and not his
disciples. If every man is already God what is the use of all this
‘Sadhana’? Who is to get salvation? If you are already God, do you
mean that God gets salvation? If there is no salvation, why all this
Sadhana (effort) is required? Why Prahlada did not accept his father as
God? Narasimha killed Hiranya Kashipu. If both of them are Gods, then
God killed God, which means God committed suicide!
Lord is Above Qualities
The ultimate God, Datta appears as the pious scholar with all good
qualities. Sometimes, He appears as a person drinking the wine and at
times with a prostitute. The reason for such different and opposite
qualities is that He is indicating that any person with good or bad
qualities can reach him. The three faces of ‘Brahma’ ‘Vishnu’ and
‘Shiva’ indicate ‘Sattva’ ‘Rajas’ and ‘Tamas’ qualities. This means that
God is associated with all the qualities, and He is called as ‘Saguna
Brahma’. The word ‘Saguna’ means all the qualities. Since Rajas and
Tamas represent bad qualities, two-thirds are only bad qualities. It
means that people with bad qualities are more in number. The fans of
Vishnu think that Vishnu is good because He is associated with
Sattvam, Rajas is worse and Tamas is the worst. So, they say that
Vishnu is the best and highest. They think that Brahma is lower and
Shiva is worst. These three forms are only the three dresses of the same
‘Lord Datta’. The [internal] God is the same and is untouched by these
three qualities. The Gita says the same. The Veda says that Vishnu is
Brahma and also Shiva. These three qualities are the three colored
clothes of the same Lord. The colour of the cloth is not the colour of the
person. A person is not touched by the colour of the cloth and the colour
of the person is not affected. Sattvam is white Rajas is red and Tamas is
black. So the colour of Vishnu should be white and colour of Shiva must
be black. But the colors are interchanged. Vishnu is black and Shiva is
white. This means Vishnu and Shiva have exchanged their qualities.
Shiva is sitting in meditation with a good quality. Vishnu is dancing
with the Gopikas and it is a bad quality. Now tell me who is greater? So,
Datta is the single God present in all these three divine forms. He is not
touched by any quality. Therefore, He is called as ‘Nirguna Brahma’.
The colorless person is looking red, white and black due to those colors
of his clothes. This form of Datta indicates that Bhakthi is untouched by
78
good or bad qualities. Pure water is present in three glass cups with
three different colors. The water is not coloured but appears to have a
colour. Similarly the Bhakthi i.e., love on God appears to have the
colour of the quality. But it is always pure and colourless.
So the person whether good or bad can reach the God through any
path. When Bhakthi is present in the person and also present in the path,
it is the driving force beyond good and bad qualities. Shiva with Tamas
as a bad God invites the bad people in a bad path. Vishnu with Satva as
good God invites all good people through good path. But remember
onething, Vishnu and Shiva are one and the same. A good person and a
bad person reach the same God because their Bhakti is one and the
same. The three faces denote creation, administration and destruction of
this universe by one and the same God. The Veda says that these are the
three activities done by one and the same God called ‘Parabrahman’. So
Datta is Parabrahman as per the Vedas. We have three Gurus Shankara,
Ramanuja and Madhva. They are the incarnations of Shiva, Vishnu and
Brahma [respectively]. That means Datta came down as these three
Gurus. So Datta indicates that He is the single Parabrahman present in
the three divine forms called Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. Datta further
indicates that He is the Sadguru present in all the three Gurus. The voice
of Datta is the single theory present in the commentaries of the three
Gurus. Datta indicates that any living being is eligible to reach Him and
get the salvation irrespective of his/its good and bad qualities. Datta also
indicates that whether the path is good or bad, only the Bhakti is given
value by Him. The Bhakthi should be real and pure without aspiring
anything in return from Datta. A beggar comes to you and praises you a
lot. You are asking him to move away. But a guest is given all the
comforts with special love. What is the difference between these two?
The intention of the beggar is to get food from you but the intention of
the guest is to see and talk with you. Since the intention differs the
treatment differs. So come to Datta as a guest and not as a beggar. If
your intention is only to love Datta without aspiring anything in return,
Datta will give everything to you, as you are His guest.
So any human/living being in this world is eligible to have the
admission into our Datta Religion irrespective of his good or bad
qualities. Whatever qualities may be present in him or his path, he need
not feel embarrassed when the quality is bad and need not feel proud if
quality is good, provided he does not disturb the peace of the World.
79
After entering into our Datta religion, you will be imparted knowledge
(Jnana) by Lord Datta directly. This generates and also develops the
devotion. This devotion real, selfless, proved love on Lord Datta will
make you attain Datta.
The unique speciality here is Datta donates Himself to you and
merges in you while you are alive. Datta means He who donates
Himself to you. In other religions, you are merging with God after
death. But here God merges with you when you are alive. ‘Datta
religion’ is the actual material present in all the religions in the universe.
It is the water present in all the rivers and also exists separately as the
ocean. All the rivers have to merge in the ocean. All the religions merge
in this universal religion. Datta is the universal God and the Universal
Guru. Datta is the universal love present in all the living beings and in
all the spiritual paths. Datta is called the ‘Digambara’ which means the
actor himself, who removed all the dresses of his roles and is present in
his original and natural dress. Datta is also called as ‘Avadhoota’, which
means if you taste Datta, all your bonds in this world with all the people
and all the things will be thrown away.
Shirdi Sai Baba used to ask everybody for Guru Dakshina, which
is only teaching ‘Karma Phala Tyaga’. Patil is the highest devotee, who
used to give all the crop of the year, which is his required minimum.
Baba used to give him some part back. This means, he left to the Lord to
decide the quantity of minimum also! Baba told a rich person, who
came in quest of Parabrahman ‘you could not give Rs.5/- to your Guru
from your pocket. How can you know the Parabrahman? That rich man
could not recognize the Lord before him present in human form. He was
prepared to give one crore of rupees to his children, but not Rs.5/- to the
Lord. The value of the Lord in his eyes is almost nothing. In his heart,
there is no trace of love for Parabrahman. This is proved clearly by his
karma phala (money). The family bonds of Indians are very strong and
they store money even for their grand grand children. They can donate
only their mind (meditation), intelligence (logical discussion) and words
(chanting and singing etc.,). Their love stored in their hearts like water
in tanks flows into their bonds that are like side tubes. Not even a drop
is left over in the heart for the Lord. Only Karma Phala Tyaga proves
your love on the Lord. Atleast, luxuries can be cut and that can be
subscribed as Guru Dakshina.
80
Saibaba used to distribute the Guru Dakshina to the devotees who

are in need as he can only know who the deserving is. The human
devotees err and waste, many a time. Guru is only Parabrahman and so
Guru Dakshina means the fruit of your work (Karma Phala) offered to
the Parabrahman in human form. Human form of God is only full form
of God as it alone can give Darsanam (you can see), Sparsanam (you
can touch), Sambhashanam (you can talk) and Sahavasa (you can live
with Him). The Gita says ‘I come in human form’. All the four Vedas
(Mahavakyas) say that the Parabhraman comes in human form and you
have to recognize him by his special blissful knowledge and not by
miracles. No devotee is greater than Hanuman and Radha. Hanuman
became future Brahma. Radha became the queen of the 15th uppermost
Goloka. Both worshipped the human forms available in their time only
viz. Rama and Krishna. Are you greater than Hanuman and Radha? He
is impartial and so comes in human form for every generation to give
the full satisfaction to devotees. Other forms like statues etc., which are
useful to see only are only the intellectual means to avoid real Karma
Phala tyaga, because you can show the food to a statue with your hand
and eat the whole.
Guru means the human form of Lord Datta. Purnima means full
moon. The Veda says, as in Shrisuktam ‘Chandram Hiranmayeem’
meaning Moon is the money that is Goddess Lakshmi and that is Karma
Phala. Full moon also represents strong mind by which you have to
sacrifice that to the Guru, who will utilize it correctly. Money in another
form is the essence of work. Returning the stolen extra money back to
the Lord can cancel that sin. Otherwise, ‘A camel may pass through the
eye of the needle but a rich man can never reach God’.
Datta means He who donates Himself to undergo the sufferings of
His deserving devotees. If you are ordered to pay fine by a judge, your
father can pay that fine and can get you relieved from that punishment.
Datta takes the human form for this purpose and undergoes sufferings
really. During the suffering, He should not use His power and avoid the
experience of suffering. If He does so, it amounts to cheating the God of
Justice. To get the real experience of the suffering, the human body he
takes, should be following all the rules of the nature. His suffering
process is continuous from birth till He leaves this human body. During
this continuous process, His human body is continuously damaged. A
high voltage current flows in His body when He gives divine visions
81
that further damages the body. You are associated with a few Karma
Phalas only. But He is associated with several Karma Phalas of His
devotees continuing from several births. You can weep while suffering
but He should smile. If He leaves the suffering even for a minute He is
not Datta in that minute. But Datta remains Datta always. He sits on the
thorny throne. You see only the throne but not the thorns.
Datta is the practical aspect of God. ‘God is infinite bliss’ is the
theoretical aspect of Brahman. The philosophers of Advaita attracted by
the theoretical aspect, but once they come to know this practical aspect,
they will like to remain in Dvaita only as servants of Datta.
Why is India suffering with poverty always?
The Indian Scholars have developed several ways to do ‘Karma
Phala Tyaga’ by tricks and keep the fruit with them only. For ‘Karma
Phala Tyaga’ – test both the human form of Lord and the money (Karma
Phala) are required like a paper and pen for a test. One intellectual way
is to offer the food (Karma Phala) to a statue and then eat it as remains
but the God has not eaten even a grain. Another intellectual way is to
say that every man is God and the eating of food by a man is considered
as eating by God. So you eat the food and say that God has eaten the
food. Now you say that you have done ‘Karma Phala Tyaga’ to the God.
Such intellectual tricks result in storing all your ‘Karma Phalas’ with
yourself only. Like this Indian Scholars have covered their greediness
by intellectual interpretations. The heart is full of love and the brain is
full of intelligence. Indians have connected brain to God and the heart to
their family. It is reversed in the case of foreigners. Love result in karma
phala tyaga. Only intelligence results in knowledge, praying etc.,
without practical sacrifice. This brought poverty to India. When the
wheat flour has gone from the hand by wind, an Indian Scholar says ‘I
sacrifice this flour to the God’. You take a foreigner. He earns, enjoys
and donates for good cause. He will ask his child to earn and live after
certain age. The family bonds of the foreigners are very weak compared
to the Indians. Hence, huge love is stored in them without much
diversion to the family bonds. Hence, once they come to know about the
Lord fully, they will jump with full intensity of Love and Devotion.
They reach God quickly by their strong ‘Karma Phala Tyaga’. He does
not store even for his children due to such frankness and simplicity in
his thoughts. God blessed almost all the foreign countries with lot of
82
wealth. However much knowledge may be rained in India, it does not

come into practice. All the rain on loose soil goes down only. In foreign
countries, when the knowledge is rained, it is converted into practice
immediately. The rain on a rocky soil flows on the surface as a river and
becomes useful for all the people. Even in the path of science, foreigners
are practical people whereas Indians are theorists. This is the
psychology that is coming in the Indian tradition for the past several
generations. God blessed Indians with lot of intelligence and blessed
foreigners with lot of wealth. The Gita says that in whatever path you
approach the God, in that same path God approaches you.
Today is ‘Guru Purnima’ indicating the full moon. Moon indicates
mind. The full moon indicates the strongest mind that is strongest
determination as indicated by the word ‘Purnima’ which should be
diverted to Guru Datta. You should direct all your love on Guru Datta
that can be proved only by ‘Karma Phala Tyaga’ (Donating the money)
i.e., by offering Guru Dakshina. Lord appeared on Purnima day so every
full moon day is Guru Purnima. Guru Dakshina proves the real love on
the God and not the Pradakshina that is moving around Guru Datta.
Give Guru Dakshina on every Purnima that comes in every month.
The Gita goes on stressing on Karma Phala Tyaga by stating ‘Do
Karma. Do not aspire for the result and for the fruit – surrender the fruit
to me’. In the first chapter of ‘Yoga Vasistam’ even Lord Rama asked to
come with money to offer the Guru Dakshina. The first Mantra of the
first Upanishad says, ‘The whole world is the wealth of the Lord. Take
the minimum requirement. If you have taken more, return it back to the
Lord. If you claim that the extra belongs to you, you have stolen the
wealth of the Lord. The stolen money will bring you all the sufferings
only.
Guru Datta Shri Datta Prabhu Datta
83
Chapter - 8
IDENTIFICATION OF INCARNATION OF GOD
[A converted Christian devotee asked about the identification

marks of human incarnation of God. Due to the importance of the
identification of the topic in the spiritual pursuit of an individual, Swami
discusses the topic in detail.]
Pre-requisites
The main pre-requisite to identify the human incarnation is the
complete removal of egoism and jealousy. The human body has the
highest advantage on one side and the highest disadvantage on the other
side. The highest advantage is that human beings can easily experience
the Lord through the human body, which is most convenient for them.
The highest disadvantage is that the human being repels against another
human being due to the principle of nature i.e., likes repel likes. This
repulsion is in the form of egoism and jealousy. The main purpose of
God is to preach and guide human beings in the right spiritual path. The
word Datta means ‘given’. The Lord is given to human beings in a
human form. This human form alone can be the preacher or Guru. The
word Guru Datta means the Lord given to human beings in human form,
who can alone act as a spiritual preacher. Statues, birds, animals etc.
cannot serve this purpose which the human form can.
There is a hidden instinct in the mind of every human form that he
or she should become the Lord. This instinct exists unconsciously in the
minds of even great scholars and great devotees. This instinct is never
expressed directly but its influence exists in every spiritual thought and
spiritual action. Therefore, many human beings are attracted to the
misinterpreted form of Advaita philosophy, which says that every
human being is already the Lord. This concept satisfies the hidden
instinct of the human beings. This is the reason for the appreciation of
the Advaita philosophy by every human being. Any concept that hurts
this instinct will be repelled or condemned. The human being can
tolerate to some extent if you say that he is not the Lord. But if you say
84
that only a particular human being is the Lord, it can never be tolerated.
They will be satisfied if you atleast say that no human being is the Lord.
Now the address of the Lord shall be a formless and all pervading power
or a statue or a photo.
This intolerance towards the human being acting as the Lord leads
to the criticism and even sometimes insulting the human incarnation.
Krishna said in the Gita that people unaware of His divinity, insult Him
since He is in the human form (Avajaananti maam…). In the case of
Jesus, the egoism and jealousy went to a climax and they killed Him
brutally. Buddha was tolerated by His fellow human beings because He
neither spoke about God nor claimed that He was a human incarnation.
Therefore, as long as the two eyes are covered by the layers of egoism
and jealousy, no human being can tolerate the greatness of even the
fellow human being. How can such a human being tolerate another
fellow human being to be the incarnation of Lord Himself? Therefore,
the human incarnation never gives a universal declaration that He is the
Lord. Such declaration should be specific to certain devotees only. Lord
Krishna declared Himself to be the God only to Arjuna. He never made
this declaration at any time during His life to anybody else. He did not
declare to Gopikas that He was the Lord because there was no need of
such a declaration to them. Gopikas were sages who were the realised
souls in their past birth. Even the great devotee, Dharmaraja did not
believe Krishna completely. When Krishna asked him to tell a lie,
Dharmaraja refused and gave more importance to Dharma (worldly
justice) above the Lord. The Veda says that nothing and none should be
above the Lord (Natatsamah). The Gita says that the Lord is even above
the justice (Sarvadharmaan). The Lord in human form competes with
everybody and everything to test whether you have the highest love for
Him or not? He preaches karmaphala tyaga (sacrifice of fruit of your
work i.e., wealth) and karma sanyasa (sacrifice of work), which are the
real essence of love. You are doing both these towards your family
members. When He competes with your family members in both these
ways the real colour of your love or devotion comes out immediately.
Gopikas sacrificed butter, which is their fruit of their day-long hard
work to Krishna even neglecting all their family members including
children. Gopikas were householders and earned the fruit of work.
Therefore they were generally tested in karmaphala tyaga. Hanuman
sacrificed all his energy and work for the sake of the personal work of
85
Rama. Hanuman was an unmarried saint (celibate). A saint never stores

money (karmaphala) and so cannot sacrifice it. He can only sacrifice the
time and energy in the form of work for the sake of the Lord. Thus
saints are tested in karma sanyasa.
Gopikas neglected their husbands and danced with Krishna in
Brindavanam. The fear of the hell and the breaking of tradition in doing
so could not stop the Gopikas. When Krishna left His body, Gopikas
jumped into fire while their husbands were alive. Generally ladies used
to jump into fire following the ‘Sati’ tradition when their husbands died.
Thus Gopikas could cut their bonds with the family members, money
and even with their bodies for the sake of the Lord. Jesus told the same
that one should leave everybody and everything and even should be
prepared to leave one’s life to become His dearest disciple. Only the
human form of the Lord can compete with your family members who
are also human beings. The formless God or a statue or a photo cannot
compete effectively with the human beings.
Suppose you have a gold chain. When you offer it to the Lord in
human form, He takes it away. But you cannot cut your bond with your
wife and children to whom alone you wanted to give the chain.
Therefore you will not accept the human form of Lord. Thus greediness
is also another obstacle to recognise the human form of Lord. A greedy
person will put the chain on a statue of the Lord in his house. He
satisfies himself or cheats himself by thinking that he has given the
chain to Lord and not to his family members. But the chain remains as
his property in his house only. Another display of over intelligence to
cover the climax of greediness is to believe in only the formless God.
Now one need not give the chain to God because God has no form. He
can conveniently give the chain to his family members. If you are
unable to love God practically, admit your limitation. Atleast God will
be pleased with your frankness. But do not try to cheat God and try to
get boons from God by cheating Him. By putting the chain on the statue
of God, do not pose that you have sacrificed the chain and expressed
your devotion practically.
Sacrifice
There are five types of sacrifice to express the love:
4) Sacrifice of words by doing prayers and singing songs.
5) Sacrifice of Mind through devotion and meditation
86
6) Sacrifice of intelligence by participating in spiritual

discussions.
These three types of sacrifice together constitute only the sacrifice
of one paisa (one hundredth of a rupee). The words, mind and
intelligence are freely supplied to you by the Lord. You are asking
boons for sacrificing these three freely supplied items. The officer of the
municipality freely supplies drinking water to you through the tap.
When the officer comes to your house, you sacrifice a tumbler of this
drinking water and you asked him to pay for it. Even in businesses like
restaurants, when you drink a tumbler of water, you are not charged.
These three are sacrificed to the Lord by you when you have no other
work with these three to earn. Instead of wasting them in unnecessary
works, you are trying to sacrifice them and get boons from the Lord in
return. A fellow is carrying a pocket of flour in his hand. It slipped from
his hands and was blown away by the air and totally wasted. The fellow
says ‘Raamarpanam’! This means ‘I am sacrificing this flour to Lord
Rama’! Now since he sacrificed the flour, the fellow asks some boons
from Lord Rama!! This type of devotion is the love of prostitute. The
prostitute also sacrifices the sweet words, shows sweet feelings of mind
and discusses about you in your interest using her intelligence. Another
type of devotion is like the love of a merchant. A merchant sacrifices
some work and some money but expects more profit in return.
1) The fourth type of sacrifice is sacrifice of work
2) Sacrifice of money is the fifth type.
These two constitute service which is the proof of real love
provided you are not expecting anything in return. Both these constitute
the plate of meals offered to the guest and the value of these two is
ninety-nine paise. The meals must always be associated with free
drinking water. The ninety paise can be treated as one rupee but strictly
speaking it is not sacrifice of hundred paise. Therefore, all the five types
of sacrifice must be done, if you want that your sacrifice should be
really hundred percent. If you are unable to do this sacrifice, be frank
and express your inability truly. You pray ‘Oh Lord! I am dragged by
these worldly bonds. Please help me to come out of these attractions.’
Certainly the Lord will help you in your spiritual effort. But don’t try to
fool the Lord. He created this world and maintains it. He is far far
superior to you in the intelligence. You can never trap Him by your
tricks. He will help you if you are frank and make the constant efforts.
87
Ego and jealousy

Generally egoism is related to males and jealousy is related to
females. Hanuman saved Rama when Rama’s brother Lakshmana
became unconscious. In this scene anyone will mistake Rama as the
devotee and Hanuman as God. But it is the reverse infact. The Lord
tested Hanuman for His egoism. Rama wanted to see whether Hanuman
became egoistic in such a case. But Hanuman surrendered to Lord Rama
always. Similarly Krishna tested Radha for her jealousy. Radha was His
first wife and He married her secretly. After two years Krishna left
Brindavanam and never returned back. Moreover Krishna married
several wives. A lady in this situation will become terribly jealous and
will fight with Krishna. But Radha lived in His memory only and did
not find fault with Krishna even in her mind. No human being can be
greater than Hanuman and Radha. Hanuman was given Brahma loka
(heaven) and Radha was given the even higher Goloka. Nobody can
even dream such fruits for his or her devotion. When such highest
devotees like Hanuman and Radha worshipped only the human forms of
Lord, are you greater than them to reject the human form of the Lord?
Ramayana preaches karma sanyasa. Bhagavatam preaches karmaphala
tyaga. Hanuman and Radha never aspired for anything in return. The
devotion for the Lord should be only a one-way traffic (one should not
expect anything in return). In the Mahabharata, Arjuna used the Lord for
his personal purpose of getting back his kingdom. On the other hand,
Hanuman used Himself for the personal work of Rama. Therefore,
Hanuman has several temples [Hanuman is worshipped by many by
building temples for Him] but Arjuna does not have even a single
temple built for him.
God-in-flesh
The Veda says that God is here itself before your eyes and is not
present elsewhere (Yatsaakshaat Aparokshaat—Veda). The four Maha
Vakyas from the four Vedas are as follows:
1) God is the special divine knowledge
2) God is like Me in the external human form
3) God is like you in the external human form
4) God is like him in the external human form.
The Gita clearly says that God comes in human form and it does
not mention any other form that God takes (Manushim tanu
maashritam). ‘God in flesh’ means the human incarnation. Human
88
incarnations come in every generation so that the partiality of God

towards a particular human generation is avoided. Human incarnations
also come simultaneously in every human generation to cater to the
needs of devotees at various levels, at various regions and in various
religions. The Veda says ‘Let Me be born simultaneously as many’
(Ekoham bahusyaam prajeyeya—Veda).
You should not misunderstand the words of the Gita (Avyaktam
vyaktimaapannam) that God is directly modified or converted into a
human body. This is the most important point where people are getting
confused and question that how can God become the human body,
which perishes. The statement ‘God in flesh’ indicates clearly two
separate items viz. God and flesh. When you say ‘water in vessel’, water
and vessel are two separate items. ‘Manushim tanu maashritam’ also
means God has entered the human body. It clearly means that God is not
the human body. God has selected the most convenient medium, which
is the human body for the sake of giving experience of Himself to
human beings. The human body is the most convenient medium for
human beings. [When God comes in human form, people invariably
suffer from negligence towards His human form, thinking that He is just
an ordinary human being.] However the negligence of the human form
of God also has one use. Since you neglect the human form of Lord,
your excitement regarding God is neutralised and you can interact with
Him freely.
If He comes in an energetic form you will be so excited to see Him
that you will never interact with Him freely and ask your doubts. You
will fear to ask your doubts, if you see the energetic form. Arjuna could
ask questions freely when Lord Krishna appeared as human being. But
when the human form of Lord Krishna disappeared and the energetic
form of Krishna (Vishwarupam) was seen, Arjuna shivered with fear
and could not ask any question. Thus even the negligence created by the
repulsion (from another human form) has its own divine use. You
simply cannot find anything negative in the planning and
implementation of the Lord. But if this negligence becomes excessive
and leads to egoism, then there will be utter loss for the devotee. The
negligence should be only to a certain extent so that it can neutralise the
excitement and fear. Such negligence paves the way for free interaction.
89
Human body
The human body is made up of three components namely the
external or gross body, the subtle body and the causal body. [In case of
the human incarnation, a fourth item, God enters this human body.]
Gross body
The external gross body has birth and death, hunger, thirst, disease
etc. By seeing these characteristics even in the external human body of a
human incarnation of the Lord, one mistakes that human form of the
Lord is an ordinary human being. The human body of the incarnation is
not divine because God has only entered the human body and has not
got modified into the human body. The shirt of a king and that of a
beggar can both be cut by a blade [both are made of cloth and have
similar characteristics]. This does not mean that the king is the beggar.
The inherent characteristics of human body are not affected, when the
Lord enters a certain gross body. The divinity of Lord is only added and
it can be withdrawn at any time. When electric current pervades a metal
wire, the properties of the wire like leanness, curling etc. are not
affected. The shock, which is the property of current, is added to the
wire. When the current is withdrawn, the shock also disappears. The
Lord left the body of Jesus before crucifixion and therefore Jesus cried.
‘Oh Lord! Why have you left Me?’ As long as the Lord exists in His
body, it cannot be insulted by anybody. Even during the time of flow of
current in the wire, the shock-property of the electricity is not visible
externally and only the properties of the wire are seen. The shock is
known only by experience. Similarly the divinity of Lord in a human
body can be known only by experience, which can be obtained only
through patient following and service of the incarnation. For everyone
else, only the properties of human body appear so that they mistake Him
as an ordinary human being. This is the gross external test and most of
human beings fail here itself and drop away. They should realise that the
Lord is in the human body and therefore He is separate from the human
body. Thus the properties of the human body cannot be imposed on the
Lord. This external gross body (Sthula Sharira), made of five elements
is like an external coat worn by a person.
Subtle body
The second inner subtle body is made of three qualities, which are
Sattvam (purity/goodness), Rajas (activity) and Tamas (ignorance). This
90
is like the inner shirt. Sattvam represents all the good qualities. Rajas
and Tamas together represent all the bad qualities. The Lord is said to be
Viswaroopa. It means this entire world is His body. We see both the
good and bad qualities in the world. If you say that only good qualities
are in His human body, how can you represent this entire world by His
human body? Sattvam is Lord Vishnu. Rajas is Lord Brahma. Tamas is
Lord Shiva. [These three divine forms are forms of the same God]. You
may get a doubt of how divinity can be present in bad qualities? The
answer is that you do not know the definition of good quality and bad
quality. A good quality is defined as any quality, which is diverted
towards God. The bad quality is defined as any quality, which is
diverted towards the world. Kannappa hunted and killed a rabbit.
Hunting innocent creatures is the greatest sin. However he offered the
flesh of that rabbit to the Lord alone. Then such hunting is not a sin and
so Kannappa did not go to hell for that hunting. He went to the abode of
Lord Shiva.
He did not eat that flesh nor did he give it to his family. If he had
done so, it would have been a sin. Gopikas got salvation by dancing
with Lord Krishna. You should know that the Lord is beyond this subtle
body (Sukshma Sharira). Therefore, He is beyond and untouched by
these qualities. He is beyond Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. Datta is called
as Triguna Atmaka or Trimurtyatmaka, which means that He is beyond
the three qualities and beyond the three divine forms. If you are firm in
this knowledge, you will not be perturbed when He exhibits all these
three qualities, which are called as Maya. Especially you will not run
away when He exhibits Rajas and Tamas. He is beyond the shirt and is
not the shirt. The shirt has three colours, which are the three qualities.
The followers of Vishnu say that Vishnu is the only Lord because of His
Sattvam or good qualities. They criticize Brahma and Shiva because
both represent Rajas and Tamas indicating the so-called bad qualities.
The bad qualities are only from the point of the world and constitute
2/3rd of the world. If Sattvam alone is considered, only 1/3rd of the world
is represented. One who knows that He is beyond the three qualities will
not run away when the Lord in human form exhibits the remaining 2/3rd
of Maya, which constitutes Rajas and Tamas. The subtle body is called
as Jeeva. The three qualities are the three fundamental vibrations of pure
soul.
91
Causal body
The inner most final component of the human body is the casual
body (Karana Sharira), which is made of pure awareness only and is
called as soul (Atman). This is called as Nirgunam because it is devoid
of all the three qualities and it is like the inner banian (inner shirt). In the
realised souls, the ‘I’ is fixed to the soul after crossing the above two
bodies. This is called self-analysis, which leads to self-attainment. In
ordinary human beings the self is always associated with the subtle
body. The waves (subtle body) cannot exist independently without the
water (Atman). Therefore, in the case of ordinary human beings the
subtle body is always integrated with Atman and thus both together are
called as Jeevatman. The mis-interpreted Advaita philosophers say
Atman is the Lord.
However, Atman cannot be called as the Lord or Parabrahman.
Atman cannot even be called as Brahman because Brahman actually
means the Parabrahman (Absolute God) associated with Mula Maya.
But the word Brahman can be used in the sense ‘Greatest’ because the
word Brahman literally means the greatest. The pure awareness or the
soul is the most subtle and finest item of the creation and is really
greatest of all the items of the creation. In this sense Atman can be
called as Brahman. In the Gita, the Veda is called as Brahman in the
same sense because the Veda is greatest of all the scriptures. Therefore,
the word Brahman is used in several ways of meaning. One should be
careful and discriminate the sense by the context.
Parabrahman
Parabrahman or Lord or God is beyond the three components of
human body and exists as the fourth component in the human body of
human incarnation alone. Thus God remains the same and the human
body changed from one incarnation to the other. To attain the God is not
important but to please the God is important. Service is the only way to
please the Lord. Service means either or both of karma sanyasa and
karmaphala tyaga. The God gets infinite pleasure or bliss through your
service, which is called as bliss. Bliss constitutes ninety nine units of
pleasure. Sacrifice of words, mind and intelligence through prayers,
songs, meditation and discussion gives Him only one unit of pleasure.
By this one unit, we can say that God is pleased but He did not become
blissful. Any human being will enter into practical service only if full
determination is achieved. Such determination comes only when there is
92
no doubt in the knowledge. Such doubtless complete knowledge is

called as realisation. Therefore knowledge is the root cause for the entire
spiritual effort. The realisation comes only when the Lord in human
form preaches you. In the service one should not aspire for any fruit in
return. This point is the life of the whole spiritual journey. If you aspire
for the fruit God keeps silent in the first stage. In the second stage He
will start troubling you. In the final and third stage, He will subject you
to the torture. Jesus showed how to pass the third test. After this final
test only, God becomes blissful towards you.
Debate without reason
[At this stage, the converted Christian devotee used to send mails
containing the verses from the Bible without sending his real questions.]
You are simply quoting some statements from the Bible without
mentioning your point. Your scripture says that the student has to follow
the headmaster (God) and not the class-mate (fellow-humans). I believe
that the head master belongs to all the students of the class and not to
any particular student. If you claim that your head master is different,
Hindus will show Lord Krishna is their head master. Whatever you
quote from the Bible can be exactly quoted by Hindus from the Gita.
The Gita also says ‘Naanu tishthamthi mematam’, which means that one
should follow His word only and not any other word. If you say that
Jesus is different from Krishna, alright, you follow your head master
(Jesus) and Hindus will follow their head master (Krishna). If you
accept Jesus as Krishna because the same God spoke the same contents
of spiritual syllabus in different languages existing in two different
bodies, then there is a common head master for all of us. The common
head master is the God present in both the human bodies of Jesus and
Krishna. The external human body is like the shirt. The same head
master came to Hindu section in blue shirt and the same head master
came to Christian section in white shirt. The two shirts are different but
the head master is same. He spoke in Hebrew language to the Christian
section and He spoke in Sanskrit language to Hindu section. The
syllabus is same and only the medium is different.
Christian: Jesus alone is the Lord. Bible alone is the authority.
All the Hindus should be converted into Christians to get the
salvation.
93
Swami: You say that the head master in a white shirt alone is the
head master. You say that the syllabus taught in Hebrew
language alone is correct. You want all the Hindu section to
sit in your classroom. Is it justified? What is the reason of
your above statement?
Christian: No reason and no argument. My Bible says that Jesus
alone is the saviour. Based on this authority I uttered the
above statement. God is above arguments and reasons.
Hindu: My Gita says that Krishna alone is the saviour. Based on
this authority I utter this statement. God is above arguments
and reasons and there is no need of arguments and reasons.
Swami: Both of you are only human beings. Both of you have
two printed books in your hands. Both of you have no
arguments. Neither Jesus nor Krishna is visible. Both of you
are equal in every angle. How should I favour anybody and
show the merit on one side only when both of you are equal in
all aspects? Moreover you are not putting forward your
interpretations and arguments so that I can hear both, analyse
and favour one side since I can justify Myself in pointing out
the merit of one of your arguments. No one has any extra
item. The first item is that both of you are human beings
without any argument. The second item is a printed book in
the hand of each one of you. The statements you quote carry
the similar meaning. Thus when the number of items and the
quality of items are also exactly similar, how can I favour
anyone of you? Atleast if you put forward your arguments,
they may differ from each other and both the arguments will
not be exactly similar. Now based on the difference of your
arguments, I can favour one of you because the difference in
the arguments can help Me to find out the merit in one of your
arguments. If the arguments are also exactly similar like the
above statements, then also I cannot favour any argument.
Therefore, both of you should present your arguments and one
of you should show the extra point, which cannot be answered
by the other side effectively. Then only the judgement is
possible as in the case of court. The judge in the court favours
one of the two arguments showing the extra merit in a
particular argument and favours it. If you quote the statements
94
from the two scriptures, which are exactly similar in meaning,

there is no use of your mere translation of those statements.
Translations are also exactly similar like the original
statements. You simply quote the statement and translate it,
then there is no use of such representation. You must present
the interpretations of your scriptural statements and show the
extra merit pointed out in your interpretation over the
interpretation of the opponent on his scriptural statement. For
this purpose you must hear the scripture of the opponent and
also his interpretation. Then only you can show your extra
merit comparatively. Then you can ask the opponent to leave
his religion and his scripture and join your side based on your
extra merit. But what are you doing? You neither hear the
other scripture nor hear his interpretation of his scripture. You
simply quote your scripture and translate it. Based on your
scripture you want the opponent to change his religion. Why
don’t you also change your religion and go to the other side
because the opponent also quotes a similar statement from his
scripture like yourself exactly? Why don’t you apply the same
justice to both the sides, when both the sides contain exactly
the same items and are exactly similar? Since there is no
possibility of judgement in such case, the case is dismissed
with no costs.
One God
My concentration is on the unity of head masters, who are Jesus
and Krishna etc. The point is whether there is one head master or many
head masters. Without deciding this issue, how can one speak about the
pleasure of the head master? If there are many head masters there will
be many schools. If you consider all the religions are different schools,
naturally there will be many head masters. If you consider that there is
only one school, naturally the different religions will be different
sections present in the same school, because of the difference in the
media like languages. That means you have accepted that there is only
one head master. If you say that Jesus is that single head master, Hindus
will say that Krishna is that single head master. Then you have to accept
that God is that single head master and Jesus and Krishna are different
coloured shirts. If you do not accept this concept, you have to agree that
there are two different schools with two different head masters. If you
95
decide about the issue of one head master or several head masters then
only the unity of classmates will come in to picture. If you accept the
single head master as God, then Hindus and Christians belong to the
same school and therefore can be called as classmates. If there are two
schools with two head masters, they belong to different schools and
cannot be called as classmates.
Vada Maryada—Decorum in debate
When two advocates argue in the court, they can go to any depth
and in any angle in their arguments. But one advocate should not say
that the argument of the opponent is vain. Whether the argument is vain
or not, it should be decided by the judge. Only the judge is authorised to
say that and he alone controls such vain argument by shouting “Order
Order!” Such comments come only by the predomination of Rajas. In
such case the personal clash starts and the debate looses its sanctity. If
you see Jesus, He never passed any single negative remark against the
opponents even during His insult and crucifixion. How patient and good
is He even towards His enemies? You should not pass such emotional
negative remarks, especially being the follower of Jesus. Krishna was
friendly to devotees but became cruel to His enemies. I can understand
if a Hindu, the follower of Krishna, passes such a remark towards his
opponent. But Jesus loves even His enemies. Your comments did not
pain Me at all because I am beyond all these things. What pained Me is
that you being the follower of Jesus has passed on such negative
comment even if you assume that I am your enemy. Therefore, you be
active in your arguments. The scholastic elite audience who are
observing our arguments from a long time will decide which argument
is a waste. Don’t influence their mind by such comments. Let them
freely decide which argument is useless. I feel that My best beloved
friend [converted Christian devotee] did not pass this comment. I find
that some person of Saturn is speaking through him like this. I know the
pure and innocent heart of the converted Christian devotee. I know his
sincerity and quest for the truth through his practical approach. I am
sure that he should not have spoken like this. The personified Rajas
hiding behind him must have used such word. I find two types of emails
from him. In one type of emails he requests Me for the correct
interpretation of some statement in the Holy Bible. Such emails indicate
a predominance of Sattvam (goodness and purity, which are conducive
96
to knowledge). But now and then I find a different type of email in

which Rajas (emotions and animosity) predominates. The same person
becomes completely a new person whenever the three qualities
predominate one by one (the third quality being Tamas which is
ignorance or inertia). It appears as if two different persons are sending
these emails. Knowledge is power. A scholar will show his power in his
argument and will not stoop to a low level of personal criticism and
abuses. Only ignorant and illiterate people stoop to such a low level.
Two categories of devotees
Jesus refers two categories of devotees who worship God. The first
category includes the devotees who worship God other than the human
incarnation. These devotees worship God as formless and all pervading.
The worship of formless God is very inconvenient and ends in misery as
said in the Gita (Avyakthahi Gatih…). Such devotees worship the
formless Jehovah by attending the Church and by giving contributions
to God. Such contributions are taken away by priests for their
enjoyment. Therefore, such devotees worship the false priests indirectly.
They feel that they are directly worshipping the formless God but finally
the worship goes to the priests. They do not know that they are actually
worshipping the priests who are the human beings only. The second
category of devotees recognized Jesus as the human incarnation and
worshipped the God directly. The worship of Jesus is the worship of
God because He is God in Flesh. The flesh is only a medium and the
worship is directly reaching the God. Jews worshipped Jesus directly
knowing that He is the God. Therefore, they know what they are
worshipping and there is no trace of indirect worship. Jesus is
considered as the king of the Jews. This is written on the Holy Cross
also. Jews recognized Him and worshipped Him as God. Such devotees
who worship the God in human form will get the real salvation because
their worship is real which directly reaches God.
The parable of the sower
This scripture shows the influence of the external atmosphere on a
human being in this world. If the external atmosphere is congenial
towards devotion, the seeds grow and give good fruits of salvation. This
refers to the fertile soil. The soil is full of Sunlight, which means the
divine knowledge. The rainwater, which indicates the grace of the Lord,
is also fully available for the seed only. The bush has partial shadow and
97
partial Sunlight. The rainwater is hindered by the surrounding bush and

therefore, the grace is not obtained. Therefore, the seeds germinate but
do not grow. This atmosphere refers to the people who are interested in
the worldly affairs only but they try to use God to achieve their worldly
desires. The concept of God is like the Sunlight and the worldly desires
are like the shadows. Though the devotion on God exists, the love on
God is not real. The Love on God is artificial by using God as an
instrument to fulfil the worldly desires. The real love is only on the
fulfilment of the desires and not on the God, who is just used as an
instrument. The rocky soil indicates the people who are completely
immersed in the worldly bonds. In the association of such people the
devotion will not even germinate the plant. The rocky soil can never
retain the rainwater. This means that the grace of God can never reach
such person. Only the Sunlight remains, which chars the seed finally.
This means even if the spiritual knowledge is given to such a person, the
knowledge will have only the negative effect. The essence of this whole
scripture is that one should be careful in deciding about the association
of human beings. The association of devotee’s leads to salvation and the
association of the worldly people lead to hell. Shankara says that if you
choose correctly the first step the other subsequent steps in a staircase
are automatically correct. If the first step is wrong the subsequent steps
are automatically wrong. Shankara says that the first step for the
salvation is constant association with good devotees and true spiritual
preacher (Satguru). The second step is detachment. The third step is
dissolution of worldly attraction. The fourth step is the determination to
reach God. The final fifth step is achievement of the Lord. Shankara
says that if the first step is correctly chosen the final step is
automatically attained (Satsangatve Nissangatvam—Shankara).
Truth—short and simple?
The statements of scriptures are always brief containing an infinite
hidden treasure of meaning. For example a verse in Gita is very small
containing four lines. But the commentaries on such brief words run to
hundreds of pages as written by the great preachers Shankara, Ramanuja
and Madhva. These people and their words are a waste according to
you. However the explanation is necessary to understand the hidden
truth in the scripture. If you take the brief statement of scripture as it is,
several versions appear in the mind. One person says one version is true
and the other person says another version is true. Unless all these
98
versions are clearly discussed and analysed, how the true version can be
found out? The constitution contains very brief statements. Why does
the judge not give the judgement by simply referring to the brief
constitution? Why are advocates employed who argue for years together
in the court? The judge as well as the elite audience hear patiently all the
arguments. Why does the judge take such a long time to deliver the
judgement after hearing the arguments of the advocates for hours
together? Sometimes the case may run for several years.
Let the judge say that the constitution is brief and valuable. Thus
the judge can give the judgement based on the constitution on the same
day the case is filed. Why are people employing advocates and why are
arguments running for such a long time in the court? The constitution
contains all the points relevant to the case. However it is only when the
constitution is practically applied to the case that all the problems arise.
One advocate applies the same constitution in one way and supports one
side. The other advocate applies the same constitution to the other side
and supports the other side. Both the versions seem to justify their
respecive sides. Which version is to be taken? Why does the teacher
explain the subject for so many hours to the class? A brief presentation
of the subject is present in the textbook. Let the students read the
textbook and write the examinations. What is the necessity of such a
year long teaching? Why are there so many seminars, debates and
conferences in each branch of knowledge conducted by universities?
You are not prepared to enter the debate and want that your
interpretation should be simply accepted without any discussion!
Scholars will never accept such a suggestion. If you see the Bible,
whenever Jesus modified the Old Testament He gave the reason behind
it by argument. He supported when somebody saved an animal on the
rest day of Sabbath. The Old Testament says that no work should be
done on the rest day. The priests asked Jesus that He should follow that
statement and therefore, saving of the animal is not correct. If you see
only the literal meaning of a statement of the scripture without any
discussion, the priests would be correct. But Jesus argued with them
regarding the interpretation of that statement. He said that one should
not do any bad work on the rest day and doing good work does not
require any place or time. He argued that if you postpone a good work
like saving an animal fallen in a dangerous pit, to next day, the animal
would certainly. Therefore, in view of the urgency of saving the life, the
99
Old Testament must be interpreted in the correct angle. Jesus gave all
these arguments to the priests. The priests had taken just the direct brief
meaning of the statement. But Jesus gave several sentences of argument
to give its correct interpretation. Now according to you the priests
should be correct because they took the brief statement of the scripture
and the brief direct meaning of the statement. The reasoning of Jesus is
in several statements as an argument. Now according to you Jesus and
His words should all be a waste and you should pray for Him also.
I will ask you one more point. Why do Christian preachers speak
so many sentences in giving the interpretation of a single statement from
the Bible? They give very long lectures based on the statements of the
Bible. Do you mean to say that their explanations containing a large
number of sentences are all a waste? According to you they should
simply read the Bible to the public and they should be brief. They
should not explain the meaning of a statement of the Bible.
Will of God
All My devotees were very much pained at the emails of the
converted Christian devotee and some of them even became furious. But
I told all of them that he is My dearest friend and all the devotees along
with Me should be very grateful to him because all this ocean of
knowledge came out like a tsunami only due to him who is the cyclone
and earthquake. He has acted on the will of God only. Not a single
devotee of My circle could bring out such tidal waves of knowledge
from Me. The name of the converted Christian devotee shall be written
in golden letters in the history of our Universal Spirituality. I request all
My devotees to preserve all the emails sent by him and My response.
After receiving the experiences and logical analyses of the devotees
regarding Me, we shall publish everything truly as a book called
“Identification Of The Human Incarnation”.
100
Chapter - 9
IMAGINABLE & VISIBLE MEDIUM

[Dasara: Day-9 October 2, 2006} The three qualities are not
distinguished in the spiritual path by God as long as the possessor of
these three qualities does not disturb the balance of the society which is
the stage for the divine play of the God. Scriptures say that all the three
qualities co-exist always and never a single quality can be isolated. For
God all the three qualities are one and the same which are created by
Him only. These three qualities bring variety in the divine play by
combining with each other in different proportions causing multi
natured scenes. These are just like three basic colors which are mixed in
various proportions to develop various shades. All the spiritual
preachers have predomination of Sattvam which is a favorable medium
for knowledge. You must be calm and peaceful without any disturbance
for preaching or grasping the knowledge. Such nature is sattvam. During
preaching, the human incarnation also uses the same medium as usual.
Narasimha exhibited Rajas showing the climax of anger and tension,
which was required to the context. Krishna exhibited Tamas in dancing
with Gopikas with excess of blind love on them which is the climax of
ignorance. Gita says that Rajas indicates action. Tamas indicates
determination of decision with rigidity. Thus, the rigid practice is a
mixture of Tamas and Rajas. The Tamas was used by Krishna to cut
their bonds with their family members according to their request in the
previous birth. Such Tamas cannot be equated to the lust on women for
selfish happiness as seen in human beings, even though both look same
externally. The surgeon cuts the stomach of the patient with the knife
for the welfare of the patient based on his request only. A criminal also
does the same with a knife for his selfish end and this murder cannot be
equated to the above surgery even though both look same externally.
The three qualities are used by God to uplift the devotees and not for
any selfish end. The same three qualities are used by human beings for
fulfilling their selfish desires. All the three qualities are equally good
when these are used by God. All three qualities are equally bad when
101
these are used by human beings. Demons used Rajas and Tamas in
wrong direction due to egoism, ambition and jealousy. But Narasimha
and Krishna used the same Rajas and Tamas to uplift the devotees
without any selfish motive. Krishna used Sattvam to uplift Arjuna by
preaching Gita. Shakuni used the same Sattvam (Knowledge) in the
form of preaching to ruin the Kauravas. A sage throws seeds on the
ground to feed the birds. A hunter also throws seeds on the ground to
trap and kill the birds. The direction of the quality decides whether the
quality is good or bad. Otherwise all the three qualities are equally good
since these are created by God only. Everything in the creation is good
only because everything is created by God only (Mattaeveti—Gita).
These three qualities represent the three sacred energetic forms of God
(Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva).
God Cause of All Causes
In the world every item is a cause for something and is effect of
some other thing. For example energy is the cause of matter and matter
is the cause of an object with a form. Matter is effect of energy and is
the cause of the object. For energy God is the cause and for God is there
is no cause. God always remains in the causal state only and is the cause
of all the causes indirectly also. For energy God is the direct cause. For
matter God is hidden indirect cause through the energy. Energy cannot
modify into matter by itself without God. Thus, directly or indirectly
God is the cause of every causal item (Akhilahetuhetum—Vyasa). The
energy has no will but has the capacity to create by modification. The
awareness has will but has no capacity to create any worldly item like
energy or matter. Every item in the world has some defect by which it
cannot prove itself to be the cause for other causal items. If energy has
the capacity to wish, one can spontaneously conclude that energy is
God. If awareness has the capacity of worldly creation, one can easily
conclude that awareness is God. God has no defects (Nirdoshamhi—
Gita). If you neglect the defect of the item, you can call any item as God
through metaphor. But you should remember that God is not actually
any item in the creation. Any item in the creation can stand for God as
representative model if its merit is only considered. With this angle
only, all words can be used to represent God by all their merits (Sahasra
Nama stotram). Even then God is only possessor of those merits, which
are not the real inherent characteristics of God since God is
102
unimaginable. Thus, God is not a group of all these items in which case
God should have all the merits and all the defects of all these items as
His inherent characteristics. If you imagine a group of items having only
the merits, then also such proposal faces two objections: 1) The God is
single but not the multiple of items 2) Such group of items having only
merits is imaginary (since each item is imaginable) without any practical
evidence and this again contradicts the total unimaginable nature of
God. Thus, Infinite Ocean of energy having the quality of will
(awareness) is only imaginary. You have the infinite ocean of inert
energy as creator of this world but it is not the designer. You have the
awareness as the designer but it is discontinuous in the form of living
beings. A combination of these two is imaginary and is called as
Brahman by the spiritual preachers because the unimaginable God has
to be introduced through some different medium other than the existing
media in the world.
The Veda has negated all the existing items as God and there is no
other alternative than to bring some imaginable item which does not
exist in the world. The existence of such imaginary ocean of awareness
is again contradicting the unimaginable nature of Brahman (God) as
stated in the Veda. Such imaginary infinite ocean can be imagined by
the intelligence and cannot be the unimaginable God in real sense. Such
imaginary ocean can be the medium (creation) only but not the creator.
Such medium charged by God can be taken as Brahman (God) as the
live wire is considered as current. But remember that such medium is
again imaginable and invisible. You are representing the unimaginable
God through invisible medium but such medium is not unimaginable.
The concept is that such an ocean represents God but not actually the
God. Instead of this, it is better to represent God through visible and
imaginable medium. Even the energetic body like Narayana is invisible
and imaginable. The invisible medium can only represent God but
cannot be the God. In such case why not we represent God by visible
medium? For representation, the visible and invisible media can have
the same chance since both the media are imaginable and cannot be God
actually.
The best convenient imaginable and visible medium is the human
body. The other inert items are also imaginable and visible but do not
serve the purpose of preaching knowledge and receiving your service.
The medium should be visible (and imaginable) and also should serve
103
the main purpose of visit of God to the earth. If you take such imaginary
ocean of awareness, the process of creation also cannot be explained
properly. If the world is projection of such awareness, the entire world
should be alive without any inert item. You may say that the awareness
is basically inert energy and therefore both life and inert objects are
projected in the world. This point is ruled out because the imaginary
ocean is homogeneously awareness every where even though it is
basically inert energy. In such case the whole world also should be
homogeneously living beings only which may be basically inert energy.
But the world shows living beings and inert objects separately. In such
case the ocean must be a heterogeneous mixture of both awareness and
inert energy. Even if you take Lord Narayana in the place of ocean, the
entire world must have all pervading awareness resembling the body of
Lord Narayana in which the awareness pervaded all over. You cannot
say that logic should not be applied to the process of creation by God.
When you have defined God in terms of medium, such God is within the
boundaries of the creation and cannot be the creator. Logic must exist in
all the definable items of the creation. While explaining the process of
the creation, the subject – object concept should be protected. If you say
that the entire object (World) is subject (God), then there is no
entertainment to God because there is no difference between subject
(Drashta) and object (Drusya). In order to protect this, you have to say
that a part of the ocean of inert energy is modified into inert world in the
beginning. Such modification was done by the will of God who did not
charge the ocean and then God is expected to exist outside the ocean.
After the creation, the remaining ocean is charged by God (Subject) so
that the dualism exists for the sake of entertainment. Similarly, the inert
energy of the Lord Narayana and His awareness can be explained in the
same above sequence. The energy of the body cannot modify into the
world because the body gets deformed. The awareness in the body
should have been modified into the world, in which case, the above
objection facing the ocean of awareness repeats here also. The
awareness in the world is seen as the dependent on nervous system and
inert energy of the body. In the ocean of awareness, the generation of
awareness without nervous system can be objected. In such case you
have to say that the awareness of the ocean is due to the super power of
God. This independent divine awareness differs from the natural
awareness which depends on the nervous system. In such case you
104
cannot call this depending awareness as the independent Brahman

which is independent divine awareness. In such case, you can take
directly the unimaginable God and justify the unimaginable awareness
that is generated by God directly without assuming the imaginary ocean.
Ofcourse even the imaginable nervous system and the dependable
awareness are also created by God but such creation is indirect as the
cause of cause. The difference between the two types of awareness with
reference to absence and presence of nervous system is also created by
God.
Unless the natural power exists as contrast, the super natural
power has no meaning. There no significance of day without the night.
When the difference is established, the superpower can be used to
indicate God directly without any mediator like ocean of awareness,
where as the natural power indicates the ordinary soul. When the super
power is exhibited, the unimaginable reason only indicates God. Except
this unimaginable reason, all other components of miracle are
imaginable only. The finger of Krishna, the mountain and the lifting
process are the imaginable components of the miracle. The reason
behind the lift of the mountain by a tender boy is unimaginable that
indicates the existence of God in Krishna. The divine will of God (or the
imaginary ocean of awareness, if you insist on a mediator to represent
God through medium) and the natural will of the soul are one and the
same in the content i.e., awareness. Both wills (awareness) are
imaginable items only. Hence, the divine will cannot be the inherent
characteristic of the unimaginable God. The reason for the generation of
the divine will without nervous system is unimaginable which is
attributed to the unimaginable God. Therefore, any imaginable property
cannot be the inherent sign of the God. God is the generator of divine
will which is responsible for the divine worldly works. Soul is generator
of the natural will which is responsible for the natural worldly works.
Therefore, the fruits of works of soul bind only the soul and not the
God. The generation of the soul (Atman) is also by God but the
generation of natural will (feeling or quality) is by the soul only. If God
is soul, the works of the soul will bind God by their fruits. Since all the
souls are the same God, the different fruits of the different souls have to
be enjoyed by all the souls in the form of the God. You may say that the
pure awareness (Atman) is not bound by the fruits and the subtle body
(Jiva) is only bound as doer. But the subtle body (Bundle of strong
105
feelings called as Samskaras) is made of pure awareness only. If the

waves of the water are beaten, the water is also beaten. The soul being
the very awareness has to be aware of the pain in the punishments. Such
awareness of pain is the process of receiving the punishment. God is
responsible for the creation of entire Mula Maya and Maha Maya. In the
field of Maya, God is responsible only up to the divine play. The soul is
responsible for its own Maya (forms created by soul like house etc., and
all its feelings). The soul also generates the feelings with the power of
God only and thus God is the indirect cause of feelings also. But the
design of the feeling is directed by the soul and hence the soul is
responsible for the fruits. The direction of journey decided by you gives
you the fruits but the vehicle that is responsible for the journey does not
receive any fruit. God is responsible for the process of feeling but the
design of the feeling is done by the soul, which receives the fruit. In
Gita Lord says that He is not the doer, not creating any action and not
receiving any fruit, since the natural will of the soul is totally
responsible (Svabhavastu…). God is the creator of awareness and the
process of feeling (Kartaramapi…) but not the creator of the design and
direction of the feeling (Viddhyakartaramavyayam). The soul is given
freedom to design the feelings. The soul is directed by the previous
strong feelings (Samskaras) for which also the soul was responsible in
their generation during the previous births. These samskaras were
generated from the soul and cover it as the algae produced from the
pond cover it fully. The soul is controlled by these samskaras as the
paralysis produced in the body controls the body itself. The soul
(Atman) is limited to the awareness existing in this bundle of samskaras
(Jiva). The awareness cannot come out of these samskaras in pure state.
When you say that the Jiva goes to the upper world, it means Atman
confined to Jiva also travels and hence it is correct to say that Jivatman
travels. You can never separate Atman from Jiva though the reverse is
possible. You can separate waves from the water when the waves
disappear but you cannot separate water from waves when the waves
exist. Such samskaras can be smashed only by stronger concepts of the
divine knowledge which are like the flashes of divine fire. Thus, the
entire fate of the soul can be changed only by the divine knowledge
which should be grasped patiently, digested slowly and practiced after
full determination.
106
Chapter - 10
CONTEMPORARY HUMAN INCARNATION
Necessity for Human Form of God

What is the need of the unimaginable God to come down to this
earth in imaginable and invisible human body? Let God control the
world without coming in to the world by destroying the injustice and
establishing the justice everywhere through His unimaginable power
itself. This is the general psychology of most of devotees. Students in a
classroom think that the principal of the institution need not come to
their classroom personally to teach the syllabus. Let the principal sit in
his office and control the whole administration of the institution. This is
the psychology of many students. But, some students desire the
principal to act as the teacher of their class also and teach the syllabus.
The principal selects a particular class only for him to act as the teacher
of that class. Simultaneously, he acts as principal of the entire institution
also containing several other classes. Similarly, some devotees on this
earth want to see, touch, talk and co-live with God during their lives.
Such desire need not exist with all the human devotees. God comes in
human form to satisfy the desire of such few devotees only and reveals
Himself to them only. For others, He appears as ordinary human being
only and controls the entire universe simultaneously as the invisible
Lord (Ishwara). God came as Krishna for Gopikas only, who were sages
with such specific desire. Krishna behaved as an ordinary human being
following all the principles of society to the entire humanity. He showed
special behavior only to Gopikas since they desired so. The sages
wanted that the Lord should cut their strongest worldly bonds (three
Ishanas), which were with wealth, children and life partners. He
destroyed those strongest worldly bonds by stealing their hard earned
butter, by attracting their children to Him and by dancing with them in
Brindavanam. Finally their bonds were fixed with Him only and the
Lord left Brindavanam and never returned because the purpose of their
prayer was served. The Lord did not show such behavior anywhere after
leaving that place because such devotees with such specific prayer were
107
concentrated in Brindavanam only. Therefore, the purpose of human

incarnation is highly specific and not general to every one. The principal
controls the whole institution but as a teacher, he is confined to a
particular classroom only, which alone is selected by him for teaching.
The behavior of a human being (Nara or jeeva) is for all the general
public, where as the behavior of God (Narayana or Ishwara) is for
specific selected group of devotees only for whom the human
incarnation arrived. The human incarnation will not feel hurt when the
general public does not recognize Him as God because it is irrelevant to
them. The Gita and Bible say that very few only recognize God in
human form.
Composition of Human Incarnation
The actual technology of human incarnation is the entry of
unimaginable God in to a selected imaginable and visible human being
called as son of God by Bible. If you analyse the human being, it
consists of three components: 1) the external visible human body made
of five elements (sthula shareera), 2) the inner imaginable human body
made of three qualities in various combinations, which are vibrations of
pure awareness (sukshma shareera or jeeva) and 3) the innermost
invisible human body, which is pure awareness (karana shareera or
atman). The human being is like a metallic wire made of three metals
alloyed together, which may be: 99% copper (sthula visible to eyes),
0.9% silver (sukshma visible through microscope) and 0.1% gold
(karana visible through powerful microscope). The unimaginable God
enters the human being and pervades all over the body like the invisible
current entering the above mentioned visible metallic wire. The
jeevatman (2 and 3 components together) acts like PA [personal
assistant] to God. The external human body (first component) acts like
the house. The PA and the house constitute the human being. The
human being can be called as human body because the PA has no
individuality and simply follows the orders of the God like an inert
object and is almost similar to the inert human body. Hence, the PA and
the house together can be treated as the inert human body. When we say
that God entered the human body, it means that PA is included in the
house. It should not be taken as simply God and external human body
only without PA. The word ‘Manushim tanum’ in Gita means the human
body including the PA. Veda says that the two birds are on one tree
108
(Dvaasuparnaa…). Ramanuja refered the two birds to God and

Jeevatman (PA) and the tree as the external human body. Shankara
applied this even to the human being taking the two birds as Jeeva and
Atman in the human body.
The Three Views of Human Incarnation
Advaita, Vishishtaadvaita and Dvaita are the three angles of the
discussion of the human incarnation. Advaita says that PA should be
taken as God (Jeevo brahmaiva…). God being unimaginable cannot be
counted as an item because only imaginable items are counted.
Therefore, the PA, the single countable item, himself is God. Through
the unimaginability (characteristic), only the existence of God is
experienced (Asteetyeva… Veda) and still God is not grasped or
imagined. The alive wire is current and through the shock characteristic,
the existence of the current is imagined. God cannot be directly
experienced like the current without wire. Even Ishwara is energetic
body charged by God. Even if you go to power station, we have to
experience current only through some special wire. The angle of the
devotee worshipping the human incarnation must be Advaita. To remind
this angle to devotees, the PA says that he is God. Shankara told that He
is Lord Shiva from this angle only. From his own angle, the PA in
Shankara says that he is the servant of God. The same Shankara prayed
Lord in several prayers. Sai Baba always remembered God as the master
(Allah Malik) from the angle of PA. Sometimes He told that He is God
and showed divine visions also to preach the angle of devotees towards
Him. As long as PA remains in Dvaita from his angle, he is maintained
in Advaita for devotees. If the PA really feels Advaita from his angle
and says that he is God, he will be thrown in to Dvaita before the
devotees. Parashurama, the human incarnation was insulted by Rama
when he went in to Advaita from his angle. Rama always remained in
Dvaita from his angle and God maintained him in Advaita throughout
his life. Vishishtaadvaita (Ramanuja) says that God and PA are
inseparable but they are two items. Dvaita (Madhva) says that God and
PA are always two separate items and that even PA is servant to God.
God as creator and human beings in the creation are related by the
master and servant relationship. The human being is a part of the
creation itself and is for the entertainment of God. The main sign of
identification of the human incarnation is only true, infinite and special
109
knowledge as per Veda because the constantly associated program of

God in coming to earth is only to direct the souls through the divine
knowledge. Such special divine knowledge (Prajnaanam) is not the
original characteristic (Swarupa lakshanam) of God but since it is
constantly associated (Tatastha lakshanam) with God, it can be taken as
the original characteristic (Prajnanam Brahma… Veda,
Jnaneetvaatmaiva… Gita) for the sake of His identification due to non-
availability of His original characteristic. Nobody knows the original
characteristic of God except God Himself. The Veda says that God
alone knows God (Brahma vit Brahmaiva…). The Gita says that nobody
knows God (Maamtuveda na…). Therefore, this special knowledge,
which can be treated as the original characteristic can never be attained
by anyone except Himself. God pleased by penance gives superpowers
to demons also to perform miracles and hence, miracles cannot be the
sign of God. Moreover miracle is violation of the set-up of the
principles of nature and nature is the administration set up by God
Himself. No administrator generally likes to violate his own
administration unless he sees the real necessity. Therefore, God does
miracles only in case of real necessity and rare emergency in the case of
the deserving situations only. Demons often perform miracles for the
exhibition of their ego and for fame.
System of Spiritual Preachers Headed by God
The energetic human forms like Vishnu, Shiva, Father of heaven
of other religions etc., are the presiding deities of the upper worlds.
Similarly, the present alive human incarnation is the presiding deity of
this earth in the corresponding human generation. The energetic forms
are permanent and are the various forms of God, which are for the sake
of souls in human energetic forms after death, which entered those
worlds. Thus, God exists simultaneously in various energetic forms in
the upper world. Similarly, God exists in various human forms (human
incarnations) simultaneously on this earth for the sake of souls existing
in human forms (human bodies). In the human incarnation, the human
body is always temporary since the five elements in the body try to
separate. According to science also this is proved because the body is in
higher state of free energy compared to the native state of the five
elements. The energetic form is eternal because the form contains only
single component of energy. In a generation of humanity, God can also
110
exist in various human forms simultaneously in various regions or in the

same region with different programs. Shri Shiridi Sai Baba and Shri
Akkalkot Maharaj existed in the same region and in the same time with
slight difference in their programs. Depending on the various levels of
the spiritual aspirants, the liberated souls accompanying God also exist
in various human forms to support the main program of God. It is
unnecessary for you to analyze whether the human form is God or a
liberated soul. You should be always concerned about the suitability of
the preacher (Guru) to your level and thus there is no need of analyzing
the Guru. The system of spiritual preachers is one unit headed by one
God of this entire universe like the group of teachers in a college headed
by the principal. You will get the teacher suitable to the level of your
class. The principal is also the teacher who can visit any class or may
teach a particular class also. The principal is not only responsible for the
teaching in his class, but also has a total responsibility over all the
teachers to verify whether the teaching is correct or not in the various
classes. You need not worry about the responsibility of your class
teacher as well as the principal. The principal is well aware of his
responsibility and is capable to implement his responsibility. He is
always doing the overall supervision of the entire school. His meetings
with other teachers are not conducted in your presence since it is totally
unnecessary for you. You may doubt the overall supervision of the
principal in his duty. But you need not have any trace of doubt regarding
God who is omnipotent and omniscient. The defect always lies on your
side only in implementing the spiritual knowledge in practice and you
bother about others to cover your defects. A student who is not studying
well finds fault with the teacher and reports to the principal and also
reports to the management about the principal.
Human Incarnation is for People on Earth
For the people on this earth, the present contemporary human
incarnation is always the concerned authority. There is no difference
between the energetic form of God and the alive human incarnation as
far as the inner God is concerned. Both are equally powerful, but you
should note the relevance of your concerned authority. You may have a
problem of electricity in your house. Regarding it, you can go even up
to the Chief Minister of your State. The Chief Minister of other state
will not solve your problem since he is not concerned to your state.
111
When Lord Shiva fought with Lord Krishna, Lord Shiva was defeated
(Bhagavatam). What is the meaning of this? It only means that the
concerned authority of the earth in that time was only Lord Krishna, the
then human incarnation. Except this point, there is nothing else because
the same God exists in both Lord Shiva and Lord Krishna. It is
important to note the authority of the presently existing alive Chief
Minister of your state. If you approach the statue or the photo of the past
Chief Minister of your state, who is not alive, there is no practical use.
The present Chief Minister is homogeneous with all the past Chief
Ministers of your state and Chief Ministers of other states also and is in
no way different from them. If you neglect the alive Chief Minister and
cry before the photos of the past Chief Ministers or Chief Ministers of
other states, what is the use? You can respect the photos and statues of
those Chief Ministers and draw the inspiration for which the existing
Chief Minister also is a supporter. He also respects the photos of the
past Chief Ministers and also the Chief Ministers of other states.
Similarly, you can have all the theoretical devotion like discussions,
songs etc., as far as the statues or photos are concerned. But the practical
devotion like serving through sacrifice of work and fruit of work should
be done only to the present human incarnation and His team as you pay
tax and serve your state chief minister only. Your preacher is more
important for your practical devotion than the photo or statue of the past
incarnation. It is better to serve the alive peon of the department than
serving the photo of a past Chief Minister. It is better to approach even
an alive devotee for consultation and guidance than to approach a photo
of past incarnation. Even Meera approached Tulasi Das for clarification
in leaving the house even though she was worshipping the statue of
Krishna constantly. The life is the basic essential requirement for the
practical devotion. It is better to serve even a beggar in the name of God
than serving the photo or statue of the past incarnations and the
energetic forms of God, which are meant for the development of the
theoretical devotion only. The undeserving people are receiving your
practical service hiding behind the photos and statues. They are like the
present politicians who are exploiting the public to receive the revenue
paid by the public by hiding behind the photos of the previous great
leaders. You must see the deserving candidate asking for your vote who
enjoys the tax paid by you. You should not vote the undeserving
candidate by seeing the photos of the past great leaders. Your revenue
112
should go to the alive candidate who deserves. Same concept applies in

the spiritual service also. Logical analysis is one and the same whether it
is Pravrutti or Nivrutti. The whole background of crucifixion of Jesus
was only this. Priests were receiving the practical service from the
public in the name of God through churches and they feared that Jesus,
the contemporary human incarnation of their generation might snatch
away such service from the public. Christianity mentions God coming in
human body as God-in-flesh. Hinduism also mentions the same concept
(Manushim tanumasritaam… Gita). The inherent jealousy and ego of
human beings covers the eyes of the human beings and prevents them to
recognize God in human body, which exists before their eyes because
the repulsion between likes is natural. Very few people like Gopikas
only recognized even Lord Krishna, who proved their full faith through
their total surrender to Him. This was mentioned by the Lord in the Gita
(Kaschitmaam vetti…). Lord says that one in millions only recognizes
Him as God. Today there are millions of devotees who recognize
Krishna as God because Krishna does not exist today. Hence, the human
incarnation may be believed but never the contemporary human
incarnation, which exists before the eyes. Even Jambavaan, who
recognized Rama as the human incarnation, could not recognize Krishna
and fought with Him. There are such devotees who believe in one
human incarnation only. When Krishna appeared as Rama, then only
Jambavaan could recognize that the same God who came as Rama in
one particular human body came as Krishna in another human body.
This clearly shows that God comes in human body again and again.
Infact, God comes in human form in every human generation so that
God is impartial to every human generation. If God came in human
body in one particular human generation only and gave the fortune of
direct association with the deserving devotees, the deserving devotees of
other human generation are deprived of such direct fortune and this
makes God partial. The Lord told that He would come down whenever
it is necessary (Yadaayadaahi… Gita). Jesus told that He would come
again. This does not mean that He will come only once in the future.
When your relative leaves your house, he says that he will come again.
Does that mean that he will come only once in the future?
113
Path followed by Greatest Devotees

There is no greater devotee than Hanuman and Gopikas in the
entire creation. The fruits achieved by them were highest. Hanuman
became the creator or God. Gopikas were granted a special world called
Goloka, which is above the abode of God Himself. Such highest fruits
speak the best spiritual path followed by them. They never worshipped
the energetic human forms of the upper worlds (like Shiva, Vishnu etc.),
which are relevant only to the departed souls in energetic human forms
that reached the upper world. They never worshipped statues or photos
of past human incarnations. They worshipped their contemporary
human incarnations only. Gopikas worshipped Krishna and not the
statue of Rama and Hanuman worshipped Rama and not the statue of
Vamana. Gopikas were householders and worshipped Krishna by
sacrificing butter, which was the fruit of their hard work (karma phala
tyaga). Hanuman was a saint and sacrificed work by participating in the
war in the work of Rama (karma sanyasa). They never did any other
form of worship like chanting the name or singing songs or doing
meditation or serving the photos and statues. This clearly shows that the
highest fruit can be achieved only by serving the contemporary human
incarnation through either sacrifice of work or sacrifice of fruit of work
only. The requirement of Lord decides the nature of service that is
whether the service should be sacrifice of fruit of work or sacrifice of
work. Krishna was a boy and required good food to grow and then did
not require the service through work like participation in the war. The
same Krishna required the sacrifice of work from Arjuna in a later
period through participation in the war. Gopikas and Arjuna were
householders. Therefore, a householder is eligible to do sacrifice of
work or fruit of work according to the requirement and also the
convenience. Gopikas cannot participate in the war even if the Lord
requires it. Hanuman is a saint and can do only sacrifice of work. A
saint does not possess anything and also does not earn. Therefore,
sacrifice of fruit of work is not convenient to the saint.
Hence, based on the requirement and convenience, the work and
fruit of work is sacrificed in the service of the contemporary human
incarnation. This is the essence of the three great epics like Ramayana,
Bharatam and Bhagavatam, which is to be understood to help the
spiritual effort. Otherwise, these epics are enjoyed as stories of
entertainment only. The practical service is like the plate of meals,
114
which can be arranged only with the help of your hard earned money.
The theoretical devotion involving sacrifice of words through prayers
and songs, sacrifice of mind through meditation and devotional feelings
and sacrifice of intelligence through discussions of knowledge is like
drinking water that is freely obtained from a municipal tap. God
supplies the words, mind and intelligence freely to you. By the sacrifice
of such theoretical devotion of words, mind and intelligence, one should
not aspire any fruit. The drinking water is not charged even in a
commercial hotel. Today, we charge God for fruits for such theoretical
devotion also. Knowledge and devotion are like water and fertilizer. The
service is like the plant, which alone can yield the fruit. Water and
fertilizer should be applied to the plant (service) and service alone can
yield the fruit because service is action. The practical service is the real
proof of the theoretical devotion. The real love is proved by practical
service only, which is sacrifice of work and fruit of work. Such practical
service is not impossible because we are doing the same to our children.
We are not doing the theoretical devotion like chanting the name,
singing songs etc. in the case of our children. The theoretical devotion
without practical service (practical devotion) is false love and is shown
only in the case of God. If the practical service is impossible, it should
be impossible everywhere. It is quite possible in the case of our
children.
Thus the nature of the path to please God should be understood
from Hanuman and Gopikas, which is the practical experience of the
greatest devotees. Arjuna was born as a hunter in the next birth and such
lower birth shows inadequate faith in the contemporary human
incarnation. Arjuna did not believe Krishna completely. He believed in
Shiva, who is God in human energetic form in the upper world and did
penance for Shiva to get the powerful weapon (Pashupatam) to win the
war. Therefore, Krishna told that He would not use any weapon and
fight in the war because Arjuna did not have full faith in Him. Arjuna is
called as ‘Nara’, which means the human being. This indicates that the
human beings will never have full faith in the contemporary human
incarnation due to ego and jealousy towards the co-human forms.
Arjuna was treating Krishna as an ordinary human being only with
certain extraordinary powers (Aparam bhavato janma… Gita).
115
Where Hanuman and Arjuna differ?

You can understand the difference between Hanuman and Arjuna.
Hanuman is worshipped as God and separate temples are built for
Hanuman. Arjuna is not worshipped like Hanuman and has no temple.
The reason is Hanuman used Himself in God’s work where as Arjuna
used God in his work. Both Hanuman and Arjuna participated in the war
to destroy the injustice and establish justice. But, Hanuman participated
in the war and clearly knows that the fruit of war (attainment of Sita) is
for the Lord only. Arjuna participated in the war knowing that the fruit
of the war (attainment of kingdom) is for himself only. The initial
motive in doing the work decides the final fruit. Arjuna came to know
that the war is also the work of God on hearing the Gita from the Lord
but that was not the initial motive of Arjuna to participate in the war. If
you see the case of Hanuman, it is quite different. The Lord (Rama) was
actually fighting to destroy the injustice. But, the actual motive of the
Lord was completely masked by the Lord Himself because the Lord told
Ravana that He will withdraw from the war if Sita is returned. This
means that the Lord appeared as if He is not interested in the welfare of
the society and is interested only in attaining His selfish fruit only. It
appeared so, that if Sita is returned, Rama will go back and Ravana can
continue his injustice in the world. Therefore, it appeared as if the war
was only for the selfish benefit of Rama and not for the benefit of the
society. Now the war completely appears as personal work of Rama
only and not at all the social work. Now, if Hanuman really believes
Rama as Lord, then only the war is the work of the Lord. If there is any
deficiency in the faith of Hanuman, the war will appear as pure personal
work of a human being only at the cost of damage to the society. Thus
the faith of Hanuman was tested. Hanuman participated in the war
because Lord is greater than the society and Lord’s work is more
precious than social work. Therefore, Hanuman did not object Rama at
this point and participated in the work of Lord only and not with a
motive of social work. This is the greatest test of Datta. Even though
Hanuman and Arjuna participated in the same type of service to the
Lord, which is destruction of injustice, the fruits for both differed a lot.
The difference in the fruits is due to the difference in their faiths on the
contemporary human incarnation. Both have full faith in God, but the
full faith on Rama and lack of faith on Krishna as God brought such vast
difference in the fruits. The faith (theoretical devotion) without service
116
is useless. At the same time, the service without faith is also equally
useless. Both the plant (service) and fertilizer (faith) are essential for the
production of the healthy fruit.
Rama acted as an example for ordinary human beings where as
Hanuman acted as an example for devotees. In the case of Hanuman, the
God’s work and social work competed with each other and Hanuman
voted for God’s work only. Rama stood for human form of God and
Hanuman stood for God’s devotee. Hanuman is incarnation of Lord
Shiva and is God Himself but acted in the role of a devotee along with
contemporary human incarnation. Adi Shankara is also an incarnation of
God Shiva but He was in the role of human incarnation of God, which
came for social service through propagation of knowledge. There is no
other human incarnation in His case and there is no competition of
personal service of human incarnation and social service. However, if
you take Adi Shankara in the role of a devotee also, He also left His
mother like Hanuman for the sake of God. The essence of both the cases
is that God’s work is greater than family and society.
If you trace the future birth of Arjuna, it is a demotion from
second place to sixth place according to Guru Charitra of Shri
Narasimha Saraswati in which the descending seven births are
Brahmana, Kshatriya, Vyshya, Shudra, Gangaputra (fisherman), Vyadha
(Shabara) and finally Chandala were mentioned in order. Ofcourse,
these births are not based on the present caste system of birth but the
caste is based on qualities and actions (Guna karma
vibhagashah…Gita). When Arjuna was born as Kannappa (Vyadha), he
got back the samskara (the strong mental bent or attitude) of his
previous birth, which was devotion to Shiva, the energetic form of the
upper world. Kannappa could not recognize the contemporary human
incarnation as usual like Arjuna. Kannappa after death went to Shiva
Loka in the energetic body (Divya shareera) to worship Shiva. But, the
soul in energetic body will neglect the divine energetic form due to the
same disease of repulsion between likes. Veda says that this disease
effects even the angels, who are the souls in energetic bodies (Paroksha
priyaa ivahi devaah pratyaksha dvishah…). Even Indra, the Lord of
angels was about to hit Lord Shiva with his thunderbolt weapon due to
this disease (Vajram mumukshanniva vajrapanih… Raghuvamsha).
Hence, the soul of Kannappa in energetic body neglected Lord Shiva
because Shiva was also in the meditation state appearing as if He also
117
worships the higher form of God. This is the divine Maya of the Lord,
which is the test for devotees. The soul of Kannappa or Arjuna in the
Shiva Loka also entered in to meditation of formless Brahman because
Shiva appears as if He meditates upon formless Brahman. Hence, the
soul of Kannappa was born as Swami Vivekananda, who was a devotee
of formless Brahman through out his life. The soul in the human body of
Arjuna or Kannappa worshipped Shiva because there is no repulsion
between human body and energetic body. Due to this repulsion of
common media only (Pratyaksha dvishah… Veda), Arjuna considered
Krishna as his preacher (Shishyasteham… Gita) and Vivekananda also
considered Ramakrishna as his preacher only. In the last days of
Ramakrishna, one day Vivekananda thought whether Ramakrishna was
God really. Then Ramakrishna told Vivekananda that He was Rama and
Krishna together. Then only, the layer of common repulsion was
destroyed and Vivekananda fell on His feet and got the final salvation.
Therefore, unless the repulsion between common media (Pratyaksha
dvishah…) is removed for the soul in this world or in the upper world,
the salvation is impossible. Now the departed soul of Vivekananda
existing in energetic body can recognize Shiva also as the Lord in
similar energetic body in the upper world. The Veda says that unless the
soul in this human body in this world recognizes the contemporary
human incarnation, it cannot recognize the Lord in the upper world also
(Ihachet…). The Gita also says the same that only the liberated soul in
human body in its existing time recognizes the son of Vasudeva on this
earth as God (Vaasudevah sarvamiti…). This again means that the
contemporary human incarnation in every human generation should be
recognized to get the salvation.
Scriptural Evidence for Incarnation & Path
The Veda emphasizes on the sacrifice of work (Kurvanneveha…)
and on the sacrifice of fruit of work (Dhanena tyagenaikena…). The
Gita also gives lot of stress on sacrifice of work (Matkarma
paramobhava…) and on sacrifice of fruit of work (Karmajam buddhi
yuktahi phalam tyaktva…) everywhere. The Veda gives focus on the
contemporary human incarnation (Ihachet…, Aparokshaat Brahma…).
The four great statements (Maha Vakyas) speak about the contemporary
human incarnation. The first three statements say that the external
human form of God is like Myself, yourself and himself. The last
118
statement says the internal form of God is identified by the constantly

associated special divine knowledge called as Prajnaanam. The main
purpose of God coming in human form is only to give direction to all
the human beings in the spiritual path and therefore, the radiation of
knowledge is the main program and becomes internal sign. God actually
is unimaginable and the Veda speaks about this point in several places
(Yato vachah…, Na medhaya…, Yasyaamatam…, Naishaa tarkena…).
The Gita also says the same (Maamtuveda na kaschana…). God takes
the relevant medium to approach the devotees, who are fond of direct
worship. The departed souls in the human energetic bodies in the upper
world worship God in the same energetic human form. Similarly, the
souls in the human bodies on this earth worship God in similar human
body. Ofcourse, only blessed souls can recognize the Lord on this earth
and in the upper world. Other souls either on the earth or in the upper
world do not recognize due to ego and jealousy towards the common
medium. Due to such repulsion to the common medium only, the human
beings on this earth worship the human energetic forms of God of upper
worlds through photos and statues. Due to the same reason, even the
human beings who accept the human incarnation also worship the past
human incarnations only through photos and statues. Only blessed souls
like Hanuman and Gopikas, who got rid of ego and jealousy, could
worship the contemporary human incarnation. The medium is a part of
the creation and human beings are also part of the creation. The creator
is hidden in the common part of the creation and approaches the few
blessed human beings to receive their direct worship. The other human
beings do not recognize the human incarnation before their eyes and
God also does not bother about them because the purpose of His arrival
was only for the sake of those few blessed devotees.
Faith on Contemporary Incarnation
[Mrs. Bhavani (wife of Shri. C.B.K.Murthy) asked Swami “I chant
your name everyday in all the times with the help of the bead chain. Is it
not the proof for my full faith on You?”]
Swami Replied: I will tell you a small story. Nana Chandolkar
went into forest and missed the path. He became thirsty and cried for
water. He fell down but chanted the name of Baba only. In Shirdi, Baba
folded His hands to give a whistle by mouth. Whenever His devotee
leaves the body, He whistles like that. But, He did not give the Whistle.
119
Then Baba appeared before Nana as a hunter, showed water below a

stone and also showed the correct path. What is the essence of this?
Why Baba was almost prepared to give the whistle? Why He withdrew
from it? Nana went into the forest without guide and water bottle due to
his egoism. He was a Brahmin-Scholar and was a big officer. These
three are sufficient for the climax of egoism. All the agony faced by him
was the fruit of his egoistic deed. Therefore, Baba tried to give the
whistle, which is a green signal for his death, following the cycle of
deeds. But, Baba protected him at last. Why? The only reason is that the
faith of Nana on Baba was like that of Hanuman on Rama. Both Nana
and Hanuman are believers of the alive human incarnations of their
times. If somebody is in the place of Nana, he will change the name of
Baba to Shiva to Ganga and finally to Varuna. After sometime the
devotee will doubt Baba as an ordinary human being since water was
not given. He will pray Shiva since he has Ganges on His head. After
sometime he will pray Ganges directly. He will then doubt that Ganga is
confined to a river only and is not water in general. Then, he will pray
the God of water who is Varuna. The pressure of the time was like that.
Therefore, faith on the present human incarnation cannot be concluded
when you chant the name sitting in the house comfortably. The real faith
will be tested through such severe acid tests.
120
Chapter - 11
LEARN TRUTH FROM PAST DEVOTEES’ LIFE

[Guru Purnima-2003 Morning Discourse] Today all of you have
surrendered Gurudakshina in the form of some money at My feet for the
sake of propagation of divine knowledge and devotion to Lord Datta.
The full moon today represents gold or a silver coin (money), which you
have to surrender to Guru as ‘Gurudakshina’. Every month, you have to
do this on every full moon day and this is reminded by the full moon.
But every human being cannot be a Guru. He shall be a ‘Sadguru’ which
means the Lord in human form. Only then your money is properly
utilized. The money proves your real love. To whom are you giving the
money? To your children. So, your real love is on your children, simple
and straight test. If you have real love on the Lord, you will give that
money to the Lord. No more argument. This is the practical test. Prayers
by words and meditation by mind are only the ways to prove your
devotion on God to others, which is not real. Ofcourse, they act as side
pickles if the main item i.e., rice is present in the meal. The main item
here is Gurudakshina, which is called as ‘karma phala tyaga' i.e.,
sacrificing the fruit (money) of your work for the sake of God. Without
the ‘Gurudakshina’, simply by singing and thinking about God is like
offering a meal plate in which only pickles are present. You should
recognize the ‘Sadguru’ so that your Gurudakshina does not go waste
and misused.
Identification Marks of Satguru
The ‘Sadguru’ is to be recognized by the infinite true knowledge
possessed by Him. The Veda says, ‘Satyam Jnanam ...’, which means
that the Lord in human form should be recognized by His true and
infinite knowledge. The four greatest statements from the four Vedas
also say the same. The first three statements say that God appears in
human form like Me, like you and like him. The last statement says that
such human incarnation is recognized by His special knowledge. Even
scholars give knowledge but their knowledge gives you a headache. The
121
knowledge of the Lord touches your heart and gives you immense
pleasure as said by the Veda, ‘Anando Brahma’. So, by His blissful
knowledge, you can recognize the Lord like the fire is recognized by
heat. Miracles are not His identity marks. Miracles are performed even
by demons like Ravana etc. They are the jewels of the Lord, which are
taken by the demons through rigid penance. Demons are also the foolish
children of the Lord. So He gives those jewels to the demons as they do
penance for them. But by these jewels, demons could not become God,
as they could not get His inherent quality i.e., blissful, true and infinite
knowledge. Demons claimed that they are God. But sages did not agree
for the same reason.
Scriptural References & Devotee’s Life Incidents
The entire ‘Bhagavad Gita’ stresses on this ‘Karma phala tyaga’.
The first hymn of the first Upanishad (Ishavasyam) says that you should
return the extra money you have earned to the lord, which is not
permitted by Him. It says that this entire world is His wealth only.
Gopikas donated the fruit of their whole work viz., butter to the Lord in
human form (Krishna), avoiding even their children and reached the 15th
uppermost world called ‘Goloka’. They also surrendered their bodies to
the Lord. This body is also the fruit of your previous action called
‘Prarabdha’. By this, they sacrificed even justice and did not even fear
for Hell. Their love to the Lord was the highest and so the Lord granted
the highest world to them. Their Gurudakshina was everything i.e., their
money (butter), their bodies, their minds, their words etc. and what not?
Lord was misunderstood that He was always after Gopikas and not
males. He was abused as a fan of women. What is the secret in this? A
man is surrounded by several egoistic (Rajas) qualities. But a woman
has several submissive qualities (Satvam) like fear, obedience etc.,
which are required for salvation. This is the reason why the male sages
were born as Gopikas to attain the salvation. According to Lord Datta,
any soul has to take the last birth as a woman. But, this does not mean
that every woman is in the last birth.
A hunter called Kannappa sacrificed his eyes to the Lord, which
are the best parts of the body and is the best ‘Gurudakshina’. The Veda
says that you can earn the minimum which is required by yourself and
your family which is permitted by the Lord and not extra. If you have
taken extra, return it to the Lord. For example, when you have gone to
122
your friend’s house, you are offered a cup of milk. You can drink the
milk but not take away the cup. The Veda says that if you have taken
extra, you are a thief and it is a sin. If you return the extra, you will be
excused by the Lord. Otherwise, that sinful extra money will lead you to
all problems. Some devotees offer even from their minimum or
sometimes even their entire minimum. Patil, a devotee of Shiridi
Saibaba used to offer his entire annual crop to Baba and took back
whatever was given by Baba. When a rich man came for the spiritual
knowledge, Baba said, “You could not give Rs 5/- required by Me, how
can you know God?’’ Baba used to ask Gurudakshina from everybody
only to teach this most essential aspect of ‘karma phala tyaga’.
The Lord does not need your money because the entire money is
left here only in this world and you go alone with your sin. So, all His
money is in His bank only i.e., this world. You are in His bank. You
took extra from His bank and while dying, left those extras in His bank
only. You have not taken the extra with you except the sin committed by
you by taking that extra and atleast by not returning it to Him with your
own hands.
Shabari offered even her meal i.e., fruits to Lord Rama. This
represents good money. The hunter (Kannappa) offered raw flesh to
Lord Shiva, which represents sinful money as it was earned by hunting.
Both reached the same Lord because Rama (Vishnu) is Shiva. The Veda
says, “Shiva is Vishnu (Shivascha...)”. The intensity of love is same in
both the devotees. So, if you offer Gurudakshina with full love to the
lord, he will not find fault with your sins. Kannappa was given salvation
irrespective of his sinful hunting since he did not enjoy that flesh but
offered it to the Lord. But if one enjoys, he gets the sin.
Practical Implementation of Karma phala tyaga
You offer Gurudakshina to the Lord in Tirupathi after getting
some help from Him in your problems. The money offered by you was
His money only, which you have stolen as extra. You give that extra
money to the Lord to get some work from Him instead of returning that
extra money with humble apology. Here also, first you get the work
done and then only pay. That is your faith! An atheist gives money to
another man and gets his work done in the same way. In what way, you
are greater than him? Shri Venkateshwara in Tirupathi is only the
external dress of Guru Datta. So today, Guru Datta gives the true
123
knowledge to you to rectify this. Guru Datta says, “Today, you should
leave all this chain of sins and offer Gurudakshina to the Lord without
expecting anything in return, because whatever you possess belongs to
the Lord only. You give the money in the same shop from which you
have stolen. So, you should not take any article from the shop in return.
You should give the stolen money to the shop with all apologies and go
back. Datta is so kind that by the time you reach your house, hundred
articles will be present in your house.
You must return the stolen cup to its owner, in which he has given
milk required by you. Similarly, you must return the extra money stolen
by you to the Lord. This is Gurudakshina. So the attitude here must be
apology and fear, but not pride. The Veda says, “Bhiya deyam” which
means, give to the Lord with fear. The Veda says, “Samvida deyam”
which means that you should recognize the Lord by His knowledge. The
Veda also says, “Sraddhaya deyam” which means that you should have
patience to search the deserving person i.e., the Lord, for your
Gurudakshina. The point here is that you should return the cup to the
actual owner and not to some other person. Similarly, you should give
Gurudakshina to the Sadguru only because He is the Lord and the actual
owner of this entire wealth.
People are hasty in doing charity. Store the money with patience
day by day and once you recognize the Sadguru, offer the entire stored
money to Him as Gurudakshina. That day is real Guru Purnima.
Everyday the moon is growing indicating your money, which is being
stored with patience. Place, time and deserving person are the three
main parts of charity. The last part is the most important. You are giving
Gurudakshina to some person at a particular place like Varanasi and on
a particular day like full moon day. You are giving unnecessary
importance to place and time. But, you are not analyzing that person
with your knowledge to know whether he is the Lord or not. Whatever
maybe the place and whatever maybe the day, if you are giving all your
stored money as Gurudakshina to the actual Guru Datta, that place is
Varanasi and that day is Guru Purnima.
But, if Datta is not available as an incarnation (Sadguru), the next
best alternative is a poor devotee of Datta, because the Lord dwells not
only in the incarnation but also in devotees. Sage Narada said this in his
‘Bhakti sutra’ (The principles of devotion) “Tanmayahite...’’ But in the
body of a devotee, both Lord and the soul of the devotee co-exist. Lord
124
advises the soul and that soul has to preach or do the service. In such
cases, errors occur. For example, you have donated money to a spiritual
trust containing devotees. They simply provide food to 100 pilgrims on
a Shivaratri day at Varanasi, which is a total waste. All the pilgrims are
capable of earning their food and are not in need of food. In this context,
Sadguru feeds one deserving poor devotee for 100 days with your
donation. Your money is fully utilized and you get its full fruit. In the
case of Sadguru i.e., the incarnation, only Lord lives in the body. So He
directly preaches and He does the service without any error. Shiridi
Saibaba used to give the Guru Dakshina given to Him to several poor
devotees and He knew what, when and to whom it should be given. He
knew all the past deeds of each soul. He can never be deceived. But,
beggars deceive you by many tricks.
After giving Gurudakshina to the Sadguru, you should not verify
Him about the use of it. You should have complete faith in Him. If He is
Sadguru, naturally He knows its full utility. If you believe the fire is
really fire, you need not test it by putting your finger. If your faith is
partial, it is like the child of a monkey, which catches the stomach of its
mother. Transferring from one place to another is the duty of the
mother. But catching firmly is the duty of the baby monkey. In such a
case, the baby may fall. But when you have full faith, the Lord catches
you and take you up, just like a cat catches its child by her mouth and
carries it along. Saibaba after receiving Gurudakshina was not advised
or observed by any devotee regarding its expenditure. An income tax
officer tried, but failed. He was not giving anything to the poorest
devotee called Mahalsa. All the devotees were worried. But, Saibaba
was testing Mahalsa for his firm devotion. If he is helped, the test is
disturbed. Tests by Datta are only for your use. He knows your levels
even without a test. He also teaches you the same. But you do not take it
seriously. When you are tested practically and the reality comes out,
then only you realize your levels. For this purpose only, Datta conducts
tests, but not to know the level of a devotee. He is ‘Sarvajna’
(omniscient) and knows your level even without the test. The full moon
represents not only the stored money for Gurudakshina but also
represents the full mind or faith. As per the Veda, “Moon stands for
money and mind. Moon is Goddess Lakshmi which is the money
(Chandram...) and the moon is born from the mind [Chandramah...]”.
Saibaba could have asked the people who gave Gurudakshina straightly
125
to give to those poor devotees to whom He wanted to give. But, He took

and gave it to the poor devotees secretly. This tested the faith of the
people in him.
126
Chapter - 12
CHARACTERISTIC SIGNS OF LORD
Need of the Scriptures

[Bhuvaneshwar] A person took some food to give it to a cow. A
cow, a donkey, a dog and a cat were present there. He asked, “Which is
the cow?” The cow replied “I am the cow”. The person thought that that
animal claimed to be the cow due to its ambition to get the food.
Therefore, even if you speak the truth you have to see the psychology of
the person who is hearing you. The cow said “Recognize the cow by its
special characteristic which is the loose skin that hangs below the neck.
No other animal will have it.” The person thought that the animal is very
intelligent and cunning to give such an identifying sign. The cow should
tell him about this identifying sign by referring to the scriptures like
this, “The Shastras say that the cow alone has the special loose skin
hanging below its neck (Sasnavateegouh)”. The person was then
satisfied because the special sign to identify the cow is mentioned in the
Shastra (scriptures). Using it he recognized the cow and gave the food to
it.
Therefore, when the Lord comes in human form, He will not say
directly that He is the Lord. If He were to say so, immediately human
beings would suspect and doubt Him thinking that He is being egoistic.
But if the Lord in human form says that He is not the Lord, people will
immediately believe it. People never believe a fellow human being to be
the Lord. They will never agree to recognize a particular person as the
Lord. Moreover, several people claim to be the Lord. Then who is really
the Lord? One must use the identifying signs mentioned in the Veda in
order to recognize the Lord. If one is not the Lord and tells the truth, it is
good.
Man does not have any standard. His faith changes from one
minute to another. He is a mixture of the qualities of several animals,
because he was created after the animals. A fox will remain a fox
forever; similarly a tiger or a goat. But man becomes a tiger in one
minute and a fox in the next minute and a combination of a tiger and a
127
fox in the next minute. The proportion of the nature of fox and tiger
varies from time to time. Therefore, the animals can be believed but not
man. A demon remains as a demon throughout his life. An angel always
remains as an angel. But a man is a mixture of good and bad qualities.
The Gita says the same (Anishtamistam misramcha). Arjuna fell at the
feet of Lord Krishna and begged Him to preach the truth. Lord Krishna
preached that He was the Lord. The Lord was very kind and revealed
the truth. He did not want to give any further trouble to Arjuna by
making him search and identify the human incarnation by following the
Vedic identifying signs. If He had let Arjuna search on His own, Arjuna
might have been misled. Therefore, the Lord avoided putting Arjuna
through this trouble and told him that He (Krishna) Himself was the
Lord. But Arjuna doubted His words and asked Lord Krishna to show
Him the Vishwarupam to prove that He was indeed the Lord. The Lord
showed the Vishwarupam but Arjuna did not believe completely
because he knew that even devils could show miracles.
Possible Pitfalls in Sadhana
Arjuna participated as a servant of the Lord in the war to destroy
evil people. But when Abhimanyu died, he withdrew himself from the
war. This shows that Arjuna was fighting (selfishly) to get back his own
kingdom so that he could pass it on to his son. On the eighteenth day of
the war, Krishna asked him to get down from the chariot. But Arjuna
asked Krishna to get down first because Krishna was the driver of the
chariot and the driver of the chariot should get down before the master
of the chariot. This shows that Arjuna did not completely realize
Krishna as the Lord. Neither Arjuna nor the Pandavas sacrificed their
kingdom (fruit of the war) to the Lord. Therefore, their sons were killed
and only then did they realize the truth.
Lord Krishna preached the Gita to Arjuna and finally told Arjuna
“You analyze what I have told you and do whatever you like”. He gave
the freedom to Arjuna. Still Arjuna did not realize because Krishna told
him again and again that He was the Lord. Krishna should have told the
Vedic statements, which are useful to identify the Lord. Thus the Gita
shows the possibility of such a misunderstanding, if the Lord in the
human form says that He is the Lord. Recognizing the Lord in human
form is Jnana Yoga (knowledge). Sacrifice of the fruit of your work to
the Lord is Bhakti Yoga. Sacrifice of work to the Lord is Karma Yoga.
128
The Gopikas, who sacrificed butter to the Lord, without even giving it to
their children, are the best examples of Bhakti Yoga. Hanuman is the
best example of Karma Yoga, who avoided family life and getting
children by remaining a celibate monk, for the sake of the Lord.
Recognition of the Lord in human form was done by both Hanuman and
the Gopikas and that is Jnana Yoga. They never worshipped any statue
instead of the Lord in human form; this is clearly seen from the Valmiki
Ramayana and Vyasa’s Bhagavatam.
Arjuna only acted as if he was doing Karma Sanyasa. Arjuna was
also called ‘Nara’ meaning the human being. The present people are
also doing the same thing. They hide their blind love for their families in
their heart and act as if they love God. They take the help of the Lord as
Arjuna took the help of the Lord in the war. As Arjuna got the kingdom,
people get benefits in this world. As Arjuna wanted to give the kingdom
only to his children and not to the Lord, present day people also try to
give all those benefits to their children only and not to the Lord. The
Lord is Omniscient and knows what is behind every outward action of
the devotee. There is no use of making a show of applying sacred ash on
the forehead. Instead, the white light of knowledge from the ‘third eye’
(eye of knowledge) should spread on the forehead. The third eye of the
knowledge-fire should glow instead of the red mark of kumkum applied
by devotees on the forehead. One should leave ignorance and should be
surrounded by divine knowledge. There is no use of leaving ordinary
clothes and wearing saffron silk clothes. You can please the Lord only
by the sacrifice of work and by the sacrifice of the fruit of work. The
Lord is recognized by His special knowledge, which creates love and
bliss in our hearts. He will not show miracles for cheap exhibition. This
is the Jnana Yoga explained in the Vedas.
Unmanifest Becomes Manifest
The Lord is not modified into the human body like milk changing
into curd. The Lord only enters the human body like the electric current
entering a wire. The Lord is beyond even your imagination and is called
‘avyakta’ (unmanifest). He cannot be achieved by any human effort. But
the kind Lord enters the human body and comes down as a human
incarnation. The Gita says the same (Manusheem tanumasritam,
Avyaktam vyaktim apannam). This incarnate Lord can be seen and
129
touched. You can talk with Him and live with Him. The Lord is only in
two states:
1) Avyakta (unmanifest): He cannot be touched even by imagination.
2) Vyakti (manifest): He enters a human body and pervades all over
the human body.
In between these two states there is no state in which the Lord is
available. All this creation is only a modification of His power called
‘Maya’. By touching the Maya you cannot touch Him. The base of
Maya is the Lord; like the person in the shirt. By touching the shirt you
cannot touch Him. The sacred thread worn by priests consists of three
strings, which means that you must catch the human form of the Lord,
which is made of the three qualities. Maya is His mind and the world is
the modification of His mind. Neither the world nor Maya, which is the
power pervading all over the universe, can give you the touch of the
Lord. The threads of the shirt are like the Maya. The wrinkles of the
shirt are the various items of this world.
You cannot say that the Lord as avyakta (unmanifest) is formless.
He is beyond your imagination and you cannot say whether He has form
or not. The formless power is Maya, which is modified into various
forms of the world. People who meditate upon the all-pervading power
are only touching the Maya and not the Lord who is the base of Maya.
Secret of Miracles
The whole universe itself is a miracle, which is the modification of
His mind called Maya. The mind is His energy or power. This power is
the substance that pervades all over the world. This Maya (mind) is the
water and all the objects of the world are only waves in this Maya. Since
the Maya is inseparable from the Lord, you can say that the Lord
(Brahman) is modified into the world. When you are day-dreaming and
you imagine a dream-city, you are not modified into the city. Only your
mind is modified. As your mind changes, so does the dream-city.
Therefore according to Maya, anything can take place in this world. The
Maya is under the full control of the Lord. The wish of the Lord itself is
Maya. All the miracles are only the wishes of the Lord. The Lord may
wish to follow certain rules, in such case, there is no miracle. But when
the Lord wishes to break some rules, a miracle happens. Therefore,
miracles are not the real characteristic signs of the Lord and the power
to do them is transferable from the Lord to anybody. The miracles are
130
only associated characteristics of the Lord like ornaments or jewels. The

Lord may exhibit His jewels or may remove and hide them. Lord
Krishna exhibited miracles and Lord Rama did not exhibit. A cow
should be recognized only by the characteristic loose skin hanging
below its neck, which is not present in the case of any other animal.
Similarly the Lord must be recognized only by His characteristic signs
like Jnana, Prema and Ananda (knowledge, love and bliss). If you
recognize the cow by a cow-bell hung in its neck, it is not the correct
sign. The cow-bell could be put around the neck of even a donkey. The
donkey cannot be the cow. The donkey can never have the loose skin
hanging below its neck which is the characteristic of the cow. Therefore
the Lord in human form can be recognized only by the special
knowledge (Prajnanam) given by Him as said in the Veda. Such
Prajnanam alone can generate love and bliss in your hearts. But the
miracles are useful to distinguish the Lord from an ordinary scholar. A
scholar may also generate a trace of love and bliss and may be
sometimes misunderstood to be the Lord. Sometimes the scholar may
also perform some miracles. Ravana was a scholar and also performed
the miracles. But his knowledge could never generate infinite love and
infinite bliss in the heart of anybody. Therefore the true and infinite
knowledge that generates infinite love and infinite bliss in your heart is
the only characteristic sign of the Lord. You can also decide the Lord by
the miracles, which are performed only whenever there is a real
necessity. Ravana performed miracles for cheap exhibition. Lord Rama
changed the stone into ‘Ahalya’ and also broke the bow of Lord Shiva.
He also removed the pride of Parasurama. All these are miracles
performed by Rama were done with dignity and only when they were
absolutely necessary.
Miracle is Violation of God’s Admnistration
[Shri. Nikhil forwarded the request from a devotee for the need of
miracle in his personal problems. The devotee asks for the reason of the
problems.]
Swami Replied: Miracle means the violation of the regular
administration of God to be done by God Himself! Unless there is an
extraordinary emergency in the case of a deserving devotee or a specific
need in the divine mission of God, miracle does not appear. The devotee
deserves a miracle when he or she does not aspire for it even in dream
131
and is really involved in the divine mission of the Lord. This is the
context of the miracle from the side of the devotee. The miracle can also
take place from the side of God whenever a need arises in the divine
work. If God feels that an atheist can be converted through a miracle, it
takes place. If God feels that a miracle can improve the faith or devotion
of a devotee, then also a miracle can happen. These two cases are from
the side of God and not from the side of devotee. This means that if the
devotee says that he will be converted or he will develop the faith and
devotion by a miracle, God will not do the miracle unless in His view
there is a real hope for it. Even without the request from devotee or
atheist, God will exhibit the miracle if God has hope. In any case the
devotee should not aspire for the miracle even in the mind. The miracle
will happen spontaneously if God is convinced. There is no need of any
initiation or interaction from the side of the soul. Even a deserving
devotee sometimes reduces the speed of the miracle by aspiring for it.
The whole problem lies with miracles is that the attention of the soul to
God is completely diverted to His power only. The Vedantin
(Philosopher) becomes Shakteya (Applied scientist using the power). I
advise you to keep silent about you problem and to withdraw your mind
from the problem. For this, you can take the help of Atma Yoga, which
says that you are pure awareness without thoughts. The Atma Yoga will
give you immediate relief like a pain killer, which is not the real
medicine to solve your problem-illness. Now you attach yourself to God
through prayers, songs, service etc. In this attachment to God, your
detachment from the problem becomes natural and in this stage Atma
Yoga is not required. When the medicine starts working to remove your
illness, pain killer is not necessary. When the illness is reduced, the pain
also gets reduced. The attachment to God gives you spontaneous and
simultaneous detachment from the world. In this stage only, the super
power of God will solve your problem in no time.
The reason for misery or happiness is only your action that was
already done. The Gita says that the actions are very very subtle
(Gahana Karmano Gatih…). I will give you a small example. While
eating food, suppose a piece of chilly is left over in your plate. When it
is thrown outside, it decays and lot of virus and bacteria are generated.
Suppose, such virus affects the health of a good devotee who is involved
in the mission of Lord; this has become the greatest sin based on the
smallest piece of chilly. Your health will be affected severely.
132
Therefore, the Veda says “Annam Na Parichakshita”, which means that

even an iota (Iota is denoted by the prefix pari) of food should not be
thrown out. Either you should eat the piece of chilly or use the powder
of chilies in cooking the food. You can imagine the fate of the priests
who throw lot of food in the death rituals stating that throwing food
indicates their full satisfaction! This shows that we cannot avoid sins
which are so subtle that easily escape our attention. You have to enjoy
the fruits of your actions. Without knowing such subtle nature of deeds,
people cry saying “What sin I have done in this birth?” They say that
some deed from the previous birth was responsible for such fruit. They
assume that they are very pure without doing any sin in this birth! It is
not correct. All the fruits end by enjoyment or punishment either in this
world or in the upper world (heaven and hell). When the soul comes
down to the earth and enters a fresh body, all the fruits are over with a
nil balance sheet. But, the Samskaras (psychological tendencies for
doing such deeds) exist in the soul in very much reduced state. The soul
does again the same deeds guided by these samskaras, which are called
as destiny (Karmasesha). Therefore, either enjoyment of the fruits or
worship of God (theoretical and practical) are the two ways left over.
God alone can burn your sins by His own specific technology (enjoying
the fruits for your sake). The Gita says the same (Ahamtva…). You
cannot escape the enjoyment of the fruits even after millions of Yugas
unless these Samskaras are burnt by the divine knowledge, which leads
you to God and subsequent practical devotion. People misunderstand
that the divine knowledge directly burns the Samskaras. The burning
can be verified only through the practical devotion to God
(Jnanaagnih… Gita). The proof for receiving the right divine knowledge
is only determination and implementation in practice. The root of all
these Samskaras is only attachment to the world. When this attachment
is burnt, the Samskaras are burnt. But burning the attachment to the
world is very difficult and cannot be achieved by the effort of even
entire life time. Therefore, do not waste your life time in burning these
Samskaras. You divert these Samskaras (good and bad qualities) to God
and this is the easiest and fruitful solution. Suppose, you go on making
efforts till the age of your retirement to get the relief order from the old
institution, where is the time to join the new institution?
133
Chapter - 13
HUMAN INCARNATION AND RATIONALITY
Spirituality: Rational or Irrational?

[A person claiming to be a true Christian said that he does not
believe in human rationality and the introduction of God through the
human body. Swami replied him as follows.]
Let us begin by asking what is meant by denying human
rationality? Does it mean
• Whatever the human being says, rational (reasonable) or irrational
(reasonless), should not be accepted?
• Or whatever is reasonably said by the human being should not be
accepted? [Implying that only that which is irrational and said by a
human being should be accepted].
If you take the first case, since you are a human being, whatever
you say should not be accepted, whether what you say is reasonable or
unreasonable. If it is the second case, you would be accepted only if
whatever you said were reasonless. In that case you should be a mad
person because only mad people speak reasonless statements. If you say
that you are not a mad person, then you should have spoken reasonably,
in which case you should not be accepted, since, the reasonable saying
of the human being should not be accepted according to the second
version.
You say that God should not be introduced into a human being
[God entering a human body; incarnation]. Then you are not a true
Christian because Christians believe that God is introduced into the
human being just like the blood of a father is introduced into the son. A
Christian believes that Jesus is the Son of God (Father).
If you say that Jesus is only a messenger of God and not the Son of
God, then you are not a Christian and you belong to Islam. Islam says
that a messenger is not the Son of God but he is only a servant of God.
At this point alone, Christianity separated from Islam. Originally both
Islam and Christianity were one religion. Islam treats Jesus as a
134
messenger like Mohammed. Christianity is different from Islam because

they treat Jesus, to be closely related to God like a son to his father.
Infact Christians of a higher order believe that Jesus is directly God
because Jesus said the same “Me and My Father are one and the same”.
This clearly proves that God and the human incarnation are one and the
same. Therefore, being a true Christian, you should accept that God
enters the human being or even temporarily becomes the human being.
In both the cases, God either enters or pervades all over the human
being. In the case of a human incarnation, if you deny both these
possibilities, then your Christianity becomes Islam and you are not at all
a Christian because you are denying the very fundamental concept of
Christianity.
Three views of human incarnation
In Hinduism all the three concepts are present:
1. Advaita (Monism) of Shankara says that the Lord and the human
being become one and the same in the case of human incarnation.
The example is Rama. In this case God pervaded all over the
human body of Rama.
2. Visishta Advaita (Qualified Monism) of Ramanuja says that the
Lord is present in the heart of the human being as in the case of a
[partial] human incarnation, such as Hanuman, who tore His heart
and showed Rama in it.
3. Dwaita (Dualism) of Madhvacharya says that the Lord is separate
in heaven and sends His servant to this earth as a messenger. For
example, Balarama is an incarnation of Adi Sesha, who is the
servant of Lord Vishnu in heaven.
Thus, Hinduism contains all the three concepts. The first two
concepts are called Christianity and the third concept is called Islam.
The Mahayana branch of Buddhism worships Buddha in the form of
statutes as God or as a devotee in whose heart God is present. Infact
according to Hinduism Buddha is directly the Lord since He is treated as
one of the ten human incarnations of the Lord. Just like Christianity
arose from Islam, Buddhism arose from Hinduism. The Heenayana
branch of Buddhism treats Buddha as a preacher of divine knowledge
and treats Him as an ordinary human being. This concept is the concept
of Islam or the concept of Madhvacharya in Hinduism. Thus, Hinduism
is a mini model of all the world religions. Science represents atheism.
Even this atheism is represented in Hinduism by the sect of Charvaka
135
(Nastika Matam). All the sects of Hinduism are like the religions in the
world. Whatever is in the world is present in Hinduism. Universal
Spirituality brings the unity of all religions in the world and thus it
brings unity in all the sects in Hinduism too.
Necessity of Reason
Rationality is the essence of science. The scientist will laugh if
you speak anything irrational (reasonless). Even in the small matters of
this world, we analyze with reason and logic before we follow it and we
say that we should not be emotional in taking any decision. Then think
how logical we should be in such a great spiritual effort, if you want to
attain real success? In Christianity, Jesus is called as Emmanuel, which
means the God who has come down from heaven to live with us. Only a
human form can live with us and guide us by His knowledge. The
Jewish priests at that time also did not believe in Jesus as God or the
Son of God or even as a messenger of God. They did not like God to be
introduced in a human being as you say now. They believed only in the
dead messengers of the past and not in Jesus, who was the living
messenger. The same logic applies today also. You believe in the
messenger who does not exist now. You do not believe in the messenger
who exists before your eyes, now. Jesus said that He will come again. It
means that the human incarnation will come again and the same story
repeats. The same Jesus is present today and the same people who were
blind with egoism and jealousy are present again today. Therefore, I say,
history repeats itself. As Jesus was insulted then, egoistic and jealous
people will insult Jesus today as well. Jesus will come in every human
generation to give His direct contact to the devotees. Otherwise, Lord
Jesus becomes partial, because He gave direct contact to only one
generation and not to the other generations. He clarified the doubts of
only one generation through His direct voice and in the other human
generations, He allows the immature human devotees to answer the
doubts of other devotees directly. He provided the fortune of touching
His feet to only one generation and other generations are deprived of
that fortune. This makes Jesus totally partial and you say that God is
impartial. All the religions also say the same. How can you justify this
important statement that God is impartial?
Therefore, we have accepted that God comes in human form like
Jesus in every human generation. In order to avoid answering this
136
question, you say that reason should be avoided. When reasoning is

discarded, you need not answer any question. Whatever you say that
alone must be taken to be the truth. You are rigid without any logic and
this is blind conservatism. This cancer is present in every religion and
humanity is always is divided by this cancer. You oppose the unity of
humanity and want to disturb world peace. God will not tolerate you and
you will be thrown into permanent hell for misleading ignorant people.
Jesus used Reason
If you read the Bible, Jesus gives reason everywhere in His
concepts. For every statement He gives the reason. When the priests told
Him that He should not have saved the animal, which had fallen in a pit
on the festival day, He gave the reason for His effort to save that animal.
He analyzed the Old Testament and gave logical interpretations. He did
not mind cutting some irrational blind statements present in the Old
Testament, by giving rational modifications. He fulfilled His duty as the
true guide of humanity. Whenever He leaves the world, these rigid
people twist and pollute the meanings of scriptures. He comes again and
again to rectify this. When the teacher leaves for a few minutes the class
becomes undisciplined. The teacher comes to the class again and again.
For teaching, the human form is essential. A statue can not teach
you. If you think of Him as formless, He cannot speak to you from the
sky or space or air. The human body is the most convenient medium for
human beings to hear the preaching of God. The main goal of God is to
preach to human beings, correct them and put them on the right spiritual
path. For beginners, He does some miracles as signs for His presence in
the human body. The realized souls will detect Him even without those
signs. Sharp sheep see the shepherd and come near him by recognizing
him with their eyes. Some duller sheep come near by hearing his voice,
which is like a miracle. The dullest sheep try to go away and are
punished by the stick of shepherd, which is nothing but permanent hell.
Therefore, if you keep Jesus in the place of the present human
incarnation and place the same blind priests in the place of present blind
followers, you can understand the truth because the same story and the
same cinema is repeated with different actors having different names.
This is the best way of understanding the truth. Those priests also
opposed Jesus, when He argued with wonderful reasoning. The duty of
the teacher finishes by teaching clearly to the class. It is up to the
137
student to grasp it and pass or twist it and fail, following the sweet
emotional advice of bad blind friends. The Lord is not worried about the
percentage of students passing because there is no fault in His teaching.
He should not be blamed for the passing or failure of the students. The
student himself is to be blamed. When the messenger comes to the earth,
he delivers his duty so that God is pleased with him in the upper world.
He is not bothered about getting fame in this world or the number of
followers. God will not find fault with the messenger if the human
beings did not pass. He finds fault with the messenger if the message is
not properly delivered. Jesus never bothered about the propagation of
His knowledge. His aim was only to sit on the right side of His pleased
Father after doing the duty assigned by Him. He never cared even if
people rejected, insulted and even crucified Him. His aim was God and
not the world.
How to Worship Jesus?
For ignorant people, the personality of Jesus is a human being
crying on the cross and shedding blood. This personality will kindle the
heart of any human being. Initially this will be the attraction for the
beginners. But if you stick to this personality only, that body has gone
once for all. Now you can only worship an imaginary statute of His
form on the cross. That same human body will never appear again in the
physical level. For such ignorant people, Jesus will never come again
because the same physical body will never appear again. Only an
energetic form can appear to the eyes for a few moments. Even if you
say that you have seen the same physical body now, you still cannot
show it to others. When Jesus was alive, if someone said, “He is the
Jesus”, every visitor could see Him with his eyes. Now that same
situation is not there. The real inner personality of Jesus is His divine
knowledge, which is the Holy Bible. That divine knowledge is the
inseparable characteristic of the inner unimaginable God. Then that
inner God comes in another human body. This divine knowledge
appears again, as it is the inseparable sign of the God. Jesus is the inner
personality for the realized scholars.
Similarly the beautiful Krishna with a flute attracts the beginners
but His inner personality is His divine knowledge, which is the
Bhagavad Gita. When Jesus said that He will come again and Krishna
said that He will come again and again whenever there is a necessity, it
138
refers to the inner personality. The unimaginable God along with His
inseparable sign, which is the divine knowledge, is coming again and
again. This interpretation is reasonable. The inner God by Himself is
unimaginable and beyond reason. When this inner God wants to give
His experience to human beings, He cannot follow the irrational or
unimaginable ways, in which case, He can not be experienced. The
purpose fails. Therefore, the unimaginable God adopts rational
procedures and enters a rational medium to give His experience to
human beings. God is unimaginable but His experience should be
imaginable. For this purpose He enters the reasonable medium i.e.,
human body that can be seen and touched.
Only the human body can live with us (Emmanuel) and we can
clarify our doubts only with the human body. You blame Me that I am
introducing God in to human body, but what have you done? You have
blended God with the human body of Jesus and say that only Jesus is
God. You say that Jesus became alive again since the dead body
disappeared. I agree. He might have controlled His life for some more
time. But it is against the rules of nature and science, if you say that the
same physical body is alive even today. It is completely irrational unless
you can show the physical body of Jesus even to a non-believer. Now to
avoid My argument you say that rationality must be rejected. I apply the
same argument even to the body of Krishna. It was cremated by Arjuna
and the body cannot return back. Ofcourse the Lord can use His special
power to make it permanently alive. But that will violate the rules of His
own administration. All the rules in the creation are His rules alone. No
sensible administrator will violate his own rules, when an alternative is
possible. The alternative is to come again in another human body. The
body is like a shirt as told in the Gita. The person is not the shirt and the
shirt is not the person. The Gita says that God is not modified into the
human body (Avyaktam Vyakti Mapannam…). The person did not
become the shirt but He wears the shirt as said in the Gita (Manusheem
Tanum …). The Lord wears the human body and does not become the
human body. If you touch the shirt present on His body you are getting
the experience of the inner body. Similarly the inner God gives His
experience through the external body. You blame Me for introducing
God into human body but you have made God turn into the human body
itself. You have made another mistake by saying that God is only that
particular human body, called as Jesus. It is a mistake because in such a
139
case when the human body is destroyed, God is not destroyed. When the
shirt is torn into pieces the person is not cut. Recognition of this inner
personality in all the shirts of various religions, which are various
human incarnations, is Universal Spirituality.
Was Jesus God?
[Mr Antony said that one of his friends argued that since Jesus
submitted His soul to God He cannot be God.]
You give value to one statement of Jesus and you do not give
value to another statement of the same Jesus. Jesus also said that He and
His Father are one and the same. This statement of Jesus is also equally
valid. Every human incarnation is a two-in-one system. When you say
God-in-flesh, the word flesh means a living human being and not the
mere inert human body. Krishna said in the Gita that He enters the
human body (Manusheem Tanum…). Here too the word human body
means the living human being and not the mere inert human body. The
word human body means the composite of the three human bodies and
such a composite is called as a living human being. This means that the
Lord enters the human being. The three bodies in the composite of the
human being are:
1. The outermost gross body, which is alive due to the awareness
that pervades all over it.
2. The inner subtle body which is a bundle of qualities or feelings,
which are alive because these qualities are the vibrations in the
pure awareness.
3. The innermost causal body which is the pure awareness itself.
The gross body is crucified. All the statements (speech) of Jesus
were given by the subtle body only through the mouth of the gross body.
This subtle body of Jesus stated that His ‘body’ was not prepared for
crucifixion. Here the ‘body’ refers to the gross body which is different
from the subtle body. In the end the subtle body stated that it was
submitting its soul to God. The word soul refers to the causal body. This
composite of three bodies stands as the meaning of the word Jesus. This
composite is the meaning of the word ‘flesh’. This composite is called
as the human being or jiva.
Strictly speaking, the word jiva means the subtle body only. The
soul is called as Atman. God entered Jesus and therefore God is in flesh.
God is the fourth item and is called as the Supersoul. It is this Supersoul
140
or God, who said the statements such as “I and My Father are one and
the same” or “I am the truth”. Therefore you should not confuse
between the statements of subtle body and those of the Supersoul. An
ordinary human being is just a composite of these three bodies without
the Supersoul.
If this is not understood correctly, there will be a glaring
contradiction between such statements. The purpose of the aspect of the
human being in Jesus was to stand as a practical example for all human
beings. The purpose of the aspect of God in Jesus was to practically
explain the divine nature of God. Any human incarnation consists of
these two aspects; a mixture of a human being (Nara) and God
(Narayana). If you take any sweet, it is prepared by mixing sugar and
flour. But the item is called as ‘sweet’ referring to the property of sugar
only, since it is more important. Similarly any human incarnation is
divine referring to the nature of God only, since He is more important.
An electric wire consists of electricity and non-electric wire. But it is
called as electric current referring only to the more important electricity.
You call a lamp (oil-lamp) as light since it consists of a flame and other
materials like iron, sand, glass, a cotton wick and oil. It is called as light
referring to the more important flame, neglecting the other non-
luminous materials. Therefore, when you call Jesus as God, it really
means that God is in Jesus. Similarly, Hanuman was the incarnation of
Lord Shiva. As a human being he acted as a servant of Lord Rama. As
Lord Shiva, He jumped over the sea and killed several demons.
Similarly, Lord Rama learnt spiritual knowledge from Sage Vashishta.
This is the aspect of His human body. But as Lord Narayana a stone was
converted into the lady, Ahalya by the touch of His divine foot.
Similarly Krishna was a driver of the chariot of Arjuna from the point of
His human body. As Lord Narayana He preached the Gita to Arjuna and
gave a divine vision to him. The purpose of the aspect of God is to teach
human beings about God. The purpose of the aspect of the human being
is to freely mix with human beings and stand as an example for them.
Even the Prophet Mohammed was a human incarnation of the
Lord. He did not reveal His divine aspect because it was not required in
those circumstances. Thus you have to realize the program of the human
incarnation according to the requirement suitability to the surroundings.
If Lord Krishna had been born in the West instead of Jesus, people
might have got more spoiled. The people there were very cruel because
141
historically nowhere else in the world was a human incarnation of the

Lord killed in such a brutal way. It shows the cruel nature of people in
that time and place. For people of such nature only love and kindness
can bring realization.
If Krishna had been born there, they could have very easily
accepted the negative qualities shown by Krishna like stealing etc. but
they would never understand their significance and the significance of
the human incarnation. Therefore, a suitable program was adopted by
the Lord. You should not criticize Jesus about His incapability to protect
Himself because you would be joining the cruel people who criticized
and condemned Him. Similarly, you should not criticize Krishna, for
stealing butter since it was done only to cut their bond with their hard
earned wealth. Similarly Lord Krishna’s attracted the Gopikas by dance
was only to cut their bonds with their husbands. The Gopikas were
sages in their previous births and had prayed to the Lord for salvation
from the bonds. Hindus in India believe in previous births (re-
incarnation) and therefore, they can digest this background. If this had
happened in the West, Christians do not believe in previous births and
therefore, would certainly misinterpret these concepts. Therefore, the
divine program can be understood in the context of the background of a
particular region only.
Therefore we have to understand the statements in the light of God
as well as in the light of flesh accordingly, since both aspects are
required for the devotees. The human aspect shows the path and the
divine aspect shows the nature of the goal. Similarly the nature of the
program of the human incarnation depends on the level and the
psychology of the people living in a particular region in a particular
time. With the help of such parameters alone can you appreciate the
total behavior of the personality of the human incarnation.
Father and Son
[Message On Good Friday- 2003] Jesus said “My Father and I are
one and the same”. Father means the Creator who is beyond words,
mind, intelligence and even imagination. This Father is called as God
and has different names. Christians call Him as Jehovah. Muslims call
Him Allah. Hindus call Him as Parabrahman. Buddha kept silent about
God because God is beyond words. But followers of Buddha
misunderstood the silence as negation and interpreted that Buddha
142
denied the existence of God. This God incarnates on the earth. He

creates a human body and pervades all over that human body as electric
current pervades all over a metallic wire. Since God created His human
body of the incarnation, God is called as Father and the human
incarnation is called as His Son. The electric wire is the current itself
because wherever you touch the wire it gives a shock, which is the
property of electric current. For all practical purposes the electric wire is
the current. Similarly the human incarnation is the Creator or God.
Therefore the Son is the Father. The human incarnation can be seen by
us and we can talk with Him. We can touch and can live with the Son.
Thus vision, conversation, touch, and living together are the four
fortunes given to the devotees. God can never even be imagined by any
human effort. But by His infinite kindness, He is not only seen but He
also talks, touches and lives with us. If you cannot utilize such infinite
kindness of God shown to us and if you neglect the human incarnation
due to your egoism and jealousy you are losing everything forever.
Neither do you attain the unattainable God nor do you accept the human
incarnation that approaches you. You are a loser on both sides. Such
human incarnations come to various parts of the earth and they are
Jesus, Krishna, Mohammed, Buddha, Mahavir etc., Therefore, Jesus is
Jehovah. Mohammed is Allah and Krishna is Parabrahman. The electric
wire is the current. The Son and the Father are one and the same. One
should not extrapolate this truth by saying, “Since every man is His son,
every man is also the Father.” If every son is the Father, there is no
necessity of preaching.
God has to come in a human body only to preach to human beings.
But there is a natural repulsion between the human beings as in the case
of like-charged particles; this repulsion is jealousy and egoism. The
crucifixion of the Lord Jesus is the best example of such jealousy and
egoism.
Suffering for Whom?
Holy Jesus suffered for the sins of the real believers of God only.
One of the basic ideas of the human incarnation is to suffer for the sins
of deserving devotees. The human body is selected for incarnation for
this very purpose. The human body of the incarnation suffers like any
other human body. Then alone is the real transfer of sins fully justified.
The incarnation can avoid the pain during suffering devotees’ sins by
143
using the super power of God. But God never deceives justice.
Therefore Jesus really suffered all the punishments of deserving
devotees as any other human body suffers and fulfilled the justice in the
transfer of sins. This is the real reason why God selects a human body
and gets identified with it. If it is an inert statue, such transfer of
suffering cannot take place. Although the Son is suffering on the Holy
Cross, actually it is the Father who pervaded all over the Son that
suffered. This is the essence of saying that Father and Son are one and
the same.
The Father does not suffer the sins of wicked people who will not
change at all. Those who are the real devotees and those who have
served the Lord without aspiring for anything in return are only
liberated from their sins. Such devotees never pray to the Lord for
liberation from their sins because they never desire that the Lord should
suffer for their sins. Therefore, they never agree to the liberation from
their sins. If they come to know, they will object to such a transfer of
sins because they are the real devotees of God. Hence the Lord suffers
for their sins without revealing it to them. If you do not turn to the Lord,
you have to carry all your sins with you and go to hell. If you turn
towards the Lord, He will liberate you from all your sins provided you
change and continue the rest of your life in His divine service. His work
is to bring peace in this world and see that every human being gets
salvation. He wants hell to be permanently closed. But you should turn
towards God without aspiring for liberation from your sins. You must
participate in His service and yet you should be ready to undergo the
punishments of your sins as per the rule. You should not ask Him or
even desire for such liberation from your sins. Once you desire for such
liberation, you are indirectly asking the Lord to suffer for your sins. In
such a case, you are not His real devotee. He takes your sins and
liberates you only when you serve Him without any aspiration for such
liberation.
144
Chapter - 14
THE ONLY TECHNIQUE
[A devotee, Shri G. Lakshman asked Swami, “What is the use of

the form of God when I can experience God directly and once I come to
know His qualities?” Swami replied to his question by a spontaneous
discourse in the two parts given below.
Shri G. Lakshman is an excellent devotee who is literally crazy for
divine knowledge. When he hears divine knowledge from Swami, he
forgets to eat or sleep. He donates a lot of money for the propagation of
this divine knowledge in the service of Lord Datta. Swami has given
him a vision of Lord Ananta Padmanabha for a long time and Shri
Lakshman was immersed in the infinite bliss for several days.]
Wire Technique
Let us assume that Parabrahman (God) is fire. The qualities of
Parabrahman like knowledge, bliss and love put together, can be
assumed as the heat. Also let us assume the human incarnation to be a
wire.
Now unless you have experienced (by your senses) yourself, you
cannot have any knowledge. However, Vedas, Shastras and logic should
also support your experience. Otherwise a mad person may experience
some false thing, which cannot be taken as a standard. Thus when you
get experience, which is supported by the Vedas, Shastras and logic, it
becomes real knowledge.
If you wanted to experience fire along with its heat directly, you
would be turned to ashes and disappear. Similarly when God fully
expresses Himself along with His qualities, the whole world disappears;
you too disappear. When you do not exist, there is no question of getting
any knowledge. Thus you can never experience Parabrahman (God)
directly; you cannot have the knowledge of Parabrahman at any cost.
The Parabrahman is beyond your imagination. Therefore through the
egoistic path consisting only of knowledge (Jnana Yoga), you can
neither experience the fire nor experience the heat. You are totally lost.
145
But if you can get rid of your egoism and jealousy and if you can
accept the human incarnation, atleast you can experience the qualities of
God; even if you cannot experience fire directly, atleast you can
experience heat. When one end of a wire is put in fire, the fire as if
enters the wire. When you touch the other end of the wire you
experience the heat safely, without getting burnt. What is fire after all?
Fire is nothing but infinitely intensified heat. When fire enters the wire
the fire is hidden in the wire but it radiates just enough heat through the
wire so that you may experience heat without being burnt to ashes. By
experiencing the little heat that you get from the wire, you can imagine
the infinite intensity of that heat and thus you can imagine fire. The wire
controls the intensity of heat so that you can ‘experience’ fire.
All you have to do is that once you experience heat, you have to
multiply it infinitely in your mind and that brings the experience of fire
to your brain. If you try to experience fire directly, then even before you
experience its heat you will just be vaporized, in which situation there
cannot be any experience or knowledge. Thus the fire has arranged this
‘wire technique’ so that you can experience its quality of heat, within
your limits and thereby imagine even the infiniteness of that heat, which
is fire.
The first wire (human incarnation) into which the fire (God)
entered, was called Datta. Thereafter the second third and all subsequent
human incarnations of God were also called by the same name, Datta.
Every human incarnation is Datta. Datta means the wire (human body of
the incarnation) that is given to the devotees in order to experience the
hidden fire (God) in it. The three heads of Datta, represent the three
qualities namely, satvam (knowledge, purity), rajas (activity, passion)
and tamas (ignorance, inertia). The inner meaning of this representation
is that the human body of the incarnation is prakriti (product of nature)
or Maya, which consists of all the three fundamental qualities.
[Everything in creation is a product of Maya and therefore consists of all
three qualities]. There is no need for Lord Datta to actually wear three
heads; they are only a pictorial representation of the concept for the sake
of the understanding of ignorant people.
Even Lord Rama, who was an incarnation of God and is regarded
as the embodiment of satvam (purity) became angry with Sage Jabali
and thereby displayed rajas (passion). On another occasion, Rama went
after the golden deer to satisfy the craving of his wife and that is tamas
146
(inert attachment). This shows that He had all three qualities and thus
the three heads indicate that any human incarnation invariably contains
all the three qualities.
Parabrahman has arranged this ‘wire technique’ to experience Him,
using His highest intelligence. If anybody can suggest a better way
than this, Parabrahman will acknowledge with thanks and will
adopt that technique in future.
Why Human Incarnation?
As per the Vedas, knowledge bliss and love are the characteristic
properties or qualities of God (Parabrahman). Any property must be
possessed by a base-material or entity called the substratum (dravya).
Light and heat are the characteristic properties of the sun. The sun is
their substratum and possesses the properties. The substratum may be
regarded as the concentrated form of the properties. So, God is the
substratum and hence the concentrated form of knowledge, bliss and
love, as said by the Veda (Prajnana ghanah, Brahma puccham
pratishtha). This God, who is the substratum of the qualities mentioned
above, is beyond imagination. Imagination too is a form of knowledge.
We have seen earlier that knowledge must be born from experience
(perception by senses) and that the Vedas, Shastras and logic should
support it. Then only can it be real knowledge. Mere experience cannot
give real knowledge because the experience of a mad person cannot be
regarded as true. Yet direct experience is a must for any knowledge. If
somebody says that honey is sweet, such knowledge cannot be real
unless you taste honey and experience it.
Consciousness is also a quality. A quality cannot exist
independently. Consciousness can be found only in a living being and
that living being is the substratum of consciousness. Similarly, power is
another quality. Power is also a quality. The Sun is the condensed form
of light and when the Sun is absent, light too is absent. God is the
condensed form of knowledge, bliss and love and God created this
world through His creative power called Maya.
When you say that someone has knowledge, it automatically
means that that someone also has consciousness. Knowledge assumes
consciousness. However, every conscious being need not have
knowledge. Knowledge normally means the knowledge of a certain
concept (Shastra). Prajnanam means the true and infinite knowledge of
147
God, which is also called as philosophy. Vedanta is philosophy, because

it is the topmost knowledge of the Vedas. Vedanta is fully known only
by God. Therefore God is ‘Sarvajna’ (He who knows everything).
Although He is all-knowing, God Himself created ignorance, which is
called Maya and He got covered by this Maya with His own will. He
enjoys by watching this world like a movie, which is nothing but His
ideas. If Maya is removed, the world disappears and God (He who is
beyond all qualities, such as knowledge and ignorance) alone remains.
This God without ignorance is called Parabrahman. However when
there is no ignorance (Maya), there is no creation and no individuals;
therefore no one can know Parabrahman since the person trying to know
God disappears.
The Veda says “Brahma vit Brahma...” This means that God alone
knows God. The Bhagavad Gita also says the same thing “Mamtu Veda
Na Kashcana”, which means that nobody knows God. Therefore you
cannot directly experience God and infact you cannot even experience
His three properties directly from Him. When you yourself do not exist,
how can you experience God and His qualities? When there is no
experience, real knowledge cannot be obtained. It is not sufficient to
simply know that God possesses the knowledge of Himself, which is
called Prajnanam by Veda. Did you hear Prajnanam from God? You
have not understood anything simply by hearing the word Prajnanam. If
you have heard the word Mathematics do you know all that is to be
known in Mathematics? So you must hear that special knowledge,
Prajnanam, from God, get bliss, develop love for God through your
service and then God will love you. Only then you can say that you have
experienced God and that you have real knowledge of God, which is
called Brahma Jnanam. Already we have seen that it is impossible to
attain the special knowledge directly from God because you cannot exist
in that situation.
Yet we must somehow get the knowledge of God and the question
is how to get it? God must enter the world secretly and give you the
special knowledge. If God is fully revealed, the world disappears.
Therefore God enters a human body which is a product of His Maya.
His entrance in the body is also a Maya. Now He is hidden in that
human body in order to maintain the existence of you and the world.
Now He gives you the special knowledge through that human body.
That special knowledge will also be given in a greatly reduced dosage
148
so that you can safely receive it. If the dosage is more, you will vanish.
Now you get the special knowledge directly from God and the human
body is only a medium. God pervades that human body from top to
bottom; internally and externally as said by the Veda (Antar
bahishca…).
Now by this experience you have attained the complete Brahma
Jnanam. There is no other way than this. If you want to see God by your
two eyes, it is impossible because if God appears you will disappear
along with this world. God can be seen only by the third eye, which is
the eye of knowledge, and that too with God’s grace. You cannot see
God. You cannot touch God. You cannot talk with God. You cannot live
with God. So what is the use of such visions? Visions are useless unless
you attain God’s grace. Grace is more important than visions. God gave
His vision to Arjuna as well as to the blind king Dhritarashtra. Yet
Dhritarashtra was not blessed like Arjuna. Radha and Hanuman were
never given any such visions. But both attained the highest fruit. When
Arjuna saw that vision, he shivered with fear and prayed to the Lord to
come back to the form of a human body. Arjuna was the bravest man in
the world. He was Nara, who had worshipped Lord Narayana (God)
continuously for the past thousand births. He also saw God through the
third eye (of knowledge) alone and with the grace of God. If such an
Arjuna shivered with fright looking at God, what will be case of
ordinary human beings? They will simply vaporize before the power of
God. If you receive knowledge, bliss and love of God and if you love
God through your service, you are really blessed. You can experience
these three qualities only through the human incarnation.
Some people claim to be human incarnations by saying that they
have infinite bliss and love. Yet they do not possess the knowledge
supported by the Veda, Shastras and logic. Even if they speak the
knowledge, they cannot quote the scriptures and cannot give correct
logic. Such people are fraud incarnations because knowledge cannot be
separated from bliss and love. The light of the sun cannot be separated
from its heat. Both light and heat always co-exist. If you neglect
Krishna, how can you get the special knowledge in the form of the
Bhagavad Gita? If you neglect the divine form of Lord Brahma,
(Brahma Deva) how can you get the knowledge of the Vedas? Sages
have heard the Vedas from the four faces of Lord Brahma. Sages sitting
149
near Lord Brahma are attaining the special knowledge, called Vedanta
and are immersed in infinite bliss and love.
Lord Buddha, who is one of the ten incarnations of Lord
Narayana, said that the Vedas are Paurusheyas, which means that the
Vedas are spoken by a form i.e., Lord Brahma and hence, cannot be the
Word of God. But some have condemned Buddha and have insisted that
Vedas came directly from God. Yes, it is true that the Vedas were told
by God. But He told them through the medium of a form; not directly.
God pervades the entire divine body of Lord Brahma and through that
body, the Vedas were told to the sages.
In the Bhagavad Gita, Lord Krishna says that foolish people insult
the medium of the human body because of their jealousy and egoism
(Avajananti…). The Veda says “Vedahametam…”, which means “I have
recognized the human incarnation, who removes the darkness of
ignorance and radiates the light of the special knowledge like a sun”.
The Veda further says “Tamevam Vidvan…’, which means “He who
recognizes such a human incarnation becomes liberated in this world
itself (jivanmukta)”. The Veda further says “Nanyah panthah…” which
means “There is no other way to experience God other than through the
human incarnation”.
Significance of the Present human incarnation
[Mr Antony asked about the significance of the present
(contemporary) human incarnation (Swami).]
When you read the scriptures, which are the discourses of past
human incarnations, you will get so many doubts demanding
clarification. If the original Lord is not available, we have to depend on
other fellow human beings for clarifications. Suppose you are studying a
correspondence course. When you get a doubt, you have to depend on
your classmate, who is studying the course similarly. He is not
competent to clarify your doubts and you will be poisoned by his wrong
interpretations. Suppose you study the same course in a college and the
lecturer is explaining in the class. Whenever you get a doubt, you can
ask him then and there and you will surely get the correct interpretation
at the correct moment. The clarification is important at the correct
moment because without clarification the latter part of the lecture may
not be understood or may be misunderstood. Such a facility does not
exist with past human incarnations and past scriptures. In this light
150
alone, Jesus modified all the Old Testament and gave the correct
interpretation as and when people asked Him questions and doubts. If
Jesus is not in the present generation, He must be blamed for being
partial towards that generation alone. However God is impartial and
therefore comes in every generation.
The present generation is very much blessed because of the facility
of computer technology. You can clarify your doubts through this
computer system without any strain of traveling to the human
incarnation in person. All the divine preachers in this world are in
contact with God and are doing the divine preaching to various levels of
devotees. Their preachings may be mixed with some ignorance and it is
not their fault because such mixing with ignorance in various
proportions is required for various lower levels of human beings. The
complete and pure knowledge without any trace of ignorance can be
grasped only by a very few highest devotees. The number of advanced
research students studying under a professor is always very small.
Therefore the direct human incarnation is recognized by a very few top
level devotees only.
The number of elementary school students are always many and
the number of elementary school teachers are also many. As you rise in
the level, the number of students and the number of professors become
lesser and lesser. Therefore you should not aspire for a large number of
followers. For the direct human incarnation, there will be only a very
few deserving devotees of such a top level. But such top devotees are
spread here and there all over the world. Therefore, there is a necessity
for propagating the top most divine knowledge of the top most human
incarnation, all over the world. But the number of followers will not be
high but will be the very least. Jesus said that His path is very narrow
and that only very few people travel on it. Lord Krishna has told in the
Gita that only one in millions can perfectly understand Him (Kashchit
Maam Vetti…). Therefore, the aim of the topmost human incarnation is
not to have a large number of followers, since it is impossible. The aim
is only to see that the topmost knowledge reaches the few deserving
devotees, who are spread all over the world here and there. If you wish
to have a large number of followers, then divine knowledge has to be
adulterated with ignorance. The naked truth should not be exposed in
such a case. Diamonds are always in few in number whereas gravel
stones are many.
151
The lower level devotees and the lower level school teachers
should not be criticized. The levels of school, college and university are
obviously required due to the existence of human beings in the
corresponding levels. Therefore you should not criticize the students in
schools and colleges. Today you are a student of a university. But one
day you were in the school and in the college. Without the guidance of
the school teacher and the college lecturer you could not have entered
the university. The direct human incarnation of the Lord is the topmost
professor, who has a few post graduate and research level students. God,
being the head of the university level in spirituality, the schools and
colleges are affiliated to the university and work under His leadership. It
is the huge system of divine preachers. The school teachers and the
college lecturers are working under the guidance and will of that
Professor alone. The system is split to suit the various levels but there is
no split in the preachers. The whole system of divine preachers is
perfectly working due to the grace of that Supreme Preacher. There is
no split in the preachers. Mixing up ignorance with knowledge is
inevitable and is done according to the level of the students.
There is only one Supreme Preacher in a generation and He will be
covering all the preachers and religions under the concept of Universal
Spirituality. Some lower preachers may oppose this concept and it is not
the fault of those preachers. Since the students of some lower levels do
not agree to this concept, those preachers have to proceed according to
their psychology. The supreme preacher knows this fact and only
smiles, if any preacher of a lower level opposes this concept. It is by the
internal wish of Supreme Preacher only, that preacher opposes Him so
that he can have a grip on his students who are of a lower level and do
not like this concept. It is a very long journey to transform the entire
Universe and make it realize this concept of Universal Spirituality. But
one day or other this divine goal will be achieved and the entire world
will be like one family with one Divine Father. The various cultures and
religions need not disappear. But the innermost single continuous thread
of the garland of gems with various colors will be realized by every
human being of this universe. Such a state is called as World Peace.
Please remember that the divine preachers in this entire Universe
are not at all split. They appear as if they are split in order to have a grip
on their corresponding students, who are really split. All these divine
preachers are connected by their innermost souls and are working by the
152
grace of that Supreme preacher, who is the Lord in human form. The
difference in the preachers is only apparent to satisfy the different
psychologies of the followers. One preacher may criticize another
preacher in order to satisfy his followers but all these divine preachers
are internally united and are working on the single program of
transforming this entire world to realize the Universal Spirituality,
which is the Absolute Truth like the one Absolute God.
All the original preachers like Krishna, Jesus, Buddha,
Mohammad etc. are brilliant diamonds and all their followers are like
black pieces of charcoal. The diamond and charcoal are made of the
same carbon atoms. Similarly the preacher and the follower are human
beings. In the diamond there is a regular crystal structure. The charcoal
is amorphous, without any crystal structure. Thus the correct logical
interpretation makes the scripture shine like a brilliant diamond. The
same scripture without regular logical interpretation becomes a black
charcoal.
Revelation of the human incarnation
[Just before departing for Mumbai, Mr. Antony asked Swami
“Why don’t You declare Yourself clearly as the present human
incarnation?”]
Swami replied: “Buddha did not even speak about God and
hence, there is no question of the topic of the human incarnation in His
regard. Therefore, Buddha was safe. Mohammed denied the concept of
human incarnation and declared Himself as only the Messenger of God.
Anybody can be become a Messenger and therefore, Mohammed was
also safe. Lord Krishna emphasized on the concept of human
incarnation throughout the Gita, but Krishna told that He was the human
incarnation only to Arjuna and not to any other person. Therefore,
Krishna was also safe. Jesus told that He was the human incarnation by
telling that He and His Father were one and the same. He told this to
many people and the news spread everywhere. This statement is in Bible
and the Bible is His message given to the public. He was brutally killed
for this statement.
Now, if I state the same in the present time, crucifixion may not
happen due to the improved legal system, but people will laugh at Me
and say that I am mad and that I should be admitted into a mental
hospital. Ofcourse this does not mean that I have accepted and stated
153
that I am the human incarnation. However for now, let us assume that I
am the human incarnation. Let this not be taken as My declaration. This
only means that no human incarnation will declare Himself as God after
the crucifixion of Jesus. Since that incident, God is terribly afraid of
making such a declaration. Therefore, even if I am the real human
incarnation I will not declare it. If I am not the human incarnation, I
should not declare it in any case. Therefore, in any case I cannot declare
this.
The identification of human incarnation is the most complicated
subject because of several hurdles in it. The first hurdle is that people
are generally affected by egoism and jealousy. A human being never
likes to accept another human form as God. Even if some human being
conquers his egoism and jealousy and accepts it, it is only temporary. It
is impossible to completely smash one’s egoism and jealousy. You can
only reduce them temporarily. When Krishna taught the Gita, Arjuna
accepted Lord Krishna as the Lord, but just after eighteen days, Krishna
asked Arjuna to get down from the chariot. Arjuna was reluctant
because he expected Krishna, the driver, to first get down and then only
would Arjuna the owner of the chariot get down. It was the question of
the prestige of the owner of a chariot in the presence of his soldiers. Just
within eighteen days, egoism and jealousy grew in Arjuna and he forgot
that Krishna was the Lord. By the eighteenth day he treated Krishna as a
mere chariot driver. Therefore, only one in thousands will even accept
the concept of human incarnation. Even if one accepts this concept, he
likes to limit it to the past dead human incarnations only. Unless one
conquers his egoism and jealousy completely, one cannot accept the
present human incarnation standing before his naked eyes. Therefore,
only one in thousands accepts this concept of present human incarnation
and starts to search for the address of the present human incarnation.
This is told in the Gita as “Manushyanaam Sahasreshu….” Thus this
verse refers to the devotees who are searching for the human incarnation
in their time. This verse does not refer to all devotees who search for
God because there are many people who are theists and seek God. This
verse says further “Kaschit Maam Vetti….” This means that only one in
such devotees can identify the present human incarnation. This means
that although you have conquered your jealousy and egoism and
although you are searching for the living human incarnation, there are
several hurdles before you can identify Him. What are these hurdles?
154
As I told you the first hurdle is your own egoism and jealousy.
You may say that you have conquered them and therefore you are
searching for the present human form of Lord. Although you have
conquered your ego and jealousy, your victory is only temporary. Ego
and jealousy are the two sleeping snakes in your heart. They will
rise at any time and bite you. Therefore, you must try for a permanent
conquest and destroy them forever. Then only is the first hurdle
removed. Assuming that you have destroyed them, before you reach
Him, there are still several hurdles to be crossed. These hurdles are the
priests of the temples, the preachers of ethics and puranas and scholars,
who preach the philosophy. They will not allow you to proceed on your
path and brainwash you on your way. These people are against the
present human incarnation. If you reach the present human incarnation,
they will loose their income and fame from the devotees. They are
earning money and fame by singing the glory of the past human
incarnations. Infact, while Jesus was alive, these people were His main
enemies and the reason is very very clear. People started following
Jesus, who opposed the collection of money in the church. These people
killed Jesus, who was obstructing their income and fame. Even after the
death of Jesus these people misinterpreted the statement of Jesus that He
will come again. Jesus meant that He would come again and again in
every human generation to give the same divine opportunity to every
generation because He was the impartial God.
If this meaning is accepted the income and fame of the priests,
preachers and scholars will be obstructed in every generation.
Therefore, these people misinterpreted the meaning of this statement by
saying that Jesus will come only at the end of the world. When the
world is destroyed even if Jesus comes, there will no problem. By this
interpretation they have cleared their way of business till the end of the
world. This interpretation is convenient even for the followers of these
priests and scholars because of their inherent egoism and jealousy which
prevents them from accepting the living human incarnation. Therefore,
there was cooperation from both sides.
Assume that you have passed this hurdle also. The next hurdle is
false human incarnations that will trap you for the same reason of their
own income and fame. Ofcourse these false incarnations are based on
the will of God only. He tests your scriptural knowledge by which alone
you have to identify the real human incarnation. They are just like the
155
wrong answers present in a multiple-choice question. The same

examiner, who gives the right answer, creates the wrong answers also to
test the power of your discrimination. Proper discrimination results only
if you digest scriptural knowledge with perfect logical analysis. Only
then can you eliminate the fraud incarnations like wrong answers.
Poundraka Vasudeva was such a false incarnation, who looked like
Narayana, wearing the same dress and bearing the same weapons.
Krishna did not have the same dress since He wore His own special
peacock feather on His head. Instead of weapons He carried a flute.
Both these are not worn by Lord Narayana. The main identification of
Lord Krishna is only the Gita. The Veda says that the Lord is
characterized by His own special divine knowledge, which cannot be
preached by any other human being in that generation (Satyam,
Jnanam…, Prajnanam Brahma). The fraud incarnations are like
artificial diamonds, which resemble the original diamond in many
properties. The artificial diamonds glitter with seven colors just like the
original diamond. But, the refractive index of the original diamond is
very high and a scientist alone can identify it. The false incarnations
also preach knowledge. But the power of the knowledge of the real
incarnation is very very high. You, aided with your intellectual logical
faculty (Buddhi), can only be convinced and freed from all doubts by
such special divine knowledge (Prajnanam…).
A person who was very close to Me posed a big problem through a
question. He told Me “I have analyzed Your divine knowledge after
hearing the knowledge of several divine preachers. My inner self is
completely convinced by only Your knowledge. This means You are the
human incarnation. But my doubt is that this procedure of identifying
the human incarnation was given by You and the result of the
identification also points to You”. Then I replied “I have given you the
procedure as given by the sacred scripture, Veda. I have also given
equal position to your logical analysis before you accept that procedure.
The scripture along with your logical analysis gives the correct result. If
the result points to Me, what can I do? Should I change the scripture? Or
should I say that there should be no logical analysis? Just to avoid the
result from pointing to Me, should I say that the person who does not
convince your inner self is the human incarnation? You can apply your
logic and if there is a logical question during the analysis of the
156
scripture, I can answer that. If you are convinced by all means, I cannot
help it”.
If the scripture and the logical analysis had led to identifying that
person himself as the human incarnation, he would have jumped with
joy. If some other human being had turned out to be the human
incarnation, atleast he would have been silent. But, since the result
happens to be Me, whom he is seeing everyday, the problem came.
Therefore, the repulsion caused by jealousy and egoism will always
follow you in your spiritual journey and you can be trapped by it at any
time.
Assume that you have crossed this hurdle also and caught the
original human incarnation. Up to this point only the first half of the
cinema is over. From this point onwards the second half of the cinema
starts, which is more complicated. The real human incarnation will not
encourage and accept your identification easily. He will try to mislead
you from the truth. When you observe His external physical body, it
exhibits the same properties of any human body like hunger, thirst,
disease, birth, death etc. This itself is sufficient to throw you off. Here
you must analyze that God is in that human body and God is not that
human body. You must understand the line in the Gita “Manusheem
Tanumasritam”, which means that God has entered the human body.
God-in-flesh also means the same. God is not the flesh. This analysis is
given by the Gita itself clearly in the verse “Avyaktam Vyaktim
apannam”. This verse means that the unimaginable (Avyaktam) did not
become imaginable (Vyaktam). This means that the unimaginable God
entered the imaginable body. Therefore, the unimaginable God did not
become imaginable, which means that God did not become the human
body. By this analysis you can cross this hurdle. The external gross
body (Sthula Sareera) shows these properties and is like the shirt. The
shirt of a king is as good as the shirt of a beggar in its properties. Just
because the shirt is the same the king is not the beggar. Similarly, since
the gross body of the human incarnation is similar to the gross body of
an ordinary human being, the Lord is not the human being. If you cross
this hurdle, there is the next hurdle, which is the inner subtle body
consisting of the three qualities. The subtle body of the human
incarnation also exhibits the same three qualities as any other human
being. The subtle body (Sukshma Sareera) is common to both the
human incarnation and the human being. Again with the help of the
157
same analysis given above, you should cross this hurdle too. As you
should not mistake the Lord to the gross body, so also should you not
mistake Him to be the subtle body. Therefore, you should not mistake
the Lord by His exhibited three qualities (Triguna Maya).
Sometimes, the Lord tries to mislead you by exhibiting bad
qualities (Rajas and Tamas). Generally, there is an impression that the
Lord has only good qualities (Sattvam). Here you must analyze that He
is beyond the three qualities and that He is neither good nor bad. The
Gita says that the Lord is beyond these three qualities (Nachaham
teshu). Assume that you have crossed this second hurdle also. The next
hurdle is the final. This third item in any human being is the causal body
(Karana Sareera) or called as soul, which is pure awareness. This soul in
any human being is also beyond the three qualities or subtle body as
said in the Gita (Gunebhyascha Param). The Advaita Scholars are
trapped at this point. In the above verse the Lord is said to be above the
three qualities (of Maya) and in the present verse the soul in the human
being is also said to be above the three qualities (of Avidya). Though
both Maya and Avidya are made of three qualities, Maya and Avidya
are qualitatively similar but differ quantitatively. Both Maya and Avidya
arise due to the self-ignorance. When God forgets Himself, Maya arises,
which is the creation. When the individual soul forgets itself, Avidya
arises as in a dream. Both the creation and the dream are made of the
three qualities and arise due to self-ignorance. But there is a vast
quantitative difference between the Creation and the dream of an
individual. You can pass through the imaginary wall in your daydream.
But you cannot pass through the real wall in the world. If you cross
Avidya you can attain yourself. If you crossed Maya you could attain
God. But you can never cross Maya as told in the Gita (Mama Maaya
Duratyaya). Ofcourse the liberated soul, who is fully blessed by God
can cross Maya (Maaya metam tarantite). But by crossing Maya the
liberated soul cannot become God because God is the Creator, Ruler and
Destroyer of Maya. By crossing a river or the sea, you cannot create,
control or destroy the river or sea. Therefore, even the liberated soul,
who has crossed the Maya cannot not become God. How can this
ordinary soul who can only cross Avidya become God? Therefore, even
Hanuman, who jumped over the sea, did not claim Himself as God. Can
this Advaita scholar, who can barely jump over a tiny sewage canal,
become God? Ofcourse the soul, which is beyond Avidya, can be called
158
as Brahman. The word Brahman is very loosely used in its original

sense. Brahman means the greatest. The soul is the greatest among all
the items of creation and can be called as Brahman. If you argue that the
word Brahman is to be used strictly only for God, then how come the
Scripture Veda is also called as Brahman? The Veda is an item of
creation because it was generated by God and therefore, the Veda is not
the Creator (Asya Mahato…). Therefore, the word Brahman cannot be
strictly limited to God alone. The Veda is called as Brahman in the Gita
(Brahma Akshara Samudbhavam). In this verse the Gita says that the
Veda is produced by God. Therefore, when you have used the word
Brahman for one item of in creation, why can it not be used for another
item in creation? The Veda is called as Brahman because it is the
greatest in the category of Scriptures because it is the only scripture,
which is protected from pollution or corruption as it was passed on only
through recitation for several generations.
Similarly, in the category of the items of creation the pure
awareness (soul), which is the finest form of nervous energy, can be
called as Brahman. Therefore, the soul can be Brahman but it cannot be
called God (Ishwara). You cannot have even a qualitative similarity
between the soul and God, because God is completely unimaginable and
the soul is imaginable by shrewd analysis. The Veda says that the soul is
an imaginable item for the sharp intellectual (Drusyate Tvagraya). This
pure awareness (soul) is clearly seen through advanced instruments by a
scientist. Therefore, by such careful analysis you can cross this final
hurdle and conclude that God is beyond the soul or pure awareness also.
In the human incarnation the gross body appears to be a limited
human body but actually that limited body itself is the world
simultaneously. This truth can be known only by insight. Lord Krishna
showed His limited body itself as the infinite cosmos to the inner eye of
Arjuna. The subtle body in the human incarnation is the Maya which is
the three qualities that pervade all over the universe. This means that the
Avidya in the human incarnation is simultaneously Maya. The soul
present in the human incarnation is the Mula Maya simultaneously. This
is the most complicated aspect of the human incarnation, which can be
never understood even by sages. It becomes the unimaginable concept
because this little human body of the Lord standing on a small place on
the earth itself is the entire infinite cosmos. The Lord showed the entire
creation in His mouth, standing on a small place in a village. But the
159
entire earth was in the mouth of the Lord and this scene was also present
on the earth present in His mouth. By this itself, you can understand that
God is unimaginable. Thus in the case of the human incarnation only is
Avidya the same as Maya, the limited human body the same as the
world and the soul the same as Mula Maya.
In the case of an ordinary human being such a wonderful concept
does not exist. In the case of the human being, the soul is a tiny particle
of Mula Maya, Avidya is a small part of Maya and the gross body is a
small part of the world. The ordinary human being is just a composite of
the outermost coat (gross body), the shirt (subtle body) and the inner
most in-shirt (causal body). There is no fourth person inside this
composite. This composite of the three is dancing by the power of God,
which is called as the Mula Maya or the pure awareness, which
appeared in the beginning of Creation. Therefore, the soul or human
being is controlled by Maya (Maya Vashikrutah). This Mula Maya
along with its will (Maya) and its modification (Creation) is under the
control of God (Vashikruta Mayah). This is the difference between the
human being (Jeeva) and God (Ishwara). In the human incarnation the
fourth item, God exists who is wearing the in-shirt, shirt and coat. The
human being is a composite of three items whereas the human
incarnation is a composite of four items. The Veda says that God is the
fourth item (Turiya) and the three covering bodies are Vishwa (gross
body), Taijasa (subtle body) and Prajna (causal body). Therefore, the
identification of real human incarnation called as Brahma Jnana or
Brahma Vidya is the most subtle and complicated subject, which you
can understand only by careful analysis and a lot of patience. The Gita
says that one can identify this son of Vasudeva (Lord Krishna) as the
Lord only after continuous efforts through several births (Bahunaam
Janmanamante). Identification of God as a statue is very very easy.
Identification of God as the Formless One is also easy to understand
based on a simile like space or air, which are formless and all-
pervading. The energetic forms of God like Vishnu, Shiva, etc., are also
easy to digest because no human being develops repulsion towards such
energetic form since no egoism or jealousy arise in that case. The
problem of egoism and jealousy along with all the above hurdles arise
only for human beings when they try to recognize the human
incarnation. If the human being does not identify the human form of
God here, such a human being also cannot identify the energetic form of
160
God in the upper world because of the same repulsion of likes. As the
human body repels the human form here, the soul covered by an
energetic body in the upper world rejects the energetic form of God also
for the same reason. Therefore, such a human being is lost forever as
said in the Veda (Ihachet Avedeet…).
No human incarnations in Other Religions?
[Mr. Anil Antony asked that Swami came as a human incarnation
in Hinduism. Why have human incarnations not similarly appeared in
other religions?]
The answer for this question is very crucial and has to be digested
by different people in different angles. First of all you have to find out
whether I am the human incarnation or not? I cannot say so because I
should not say it. Whether I actually am the human incarnation or not,
let us assume that I am a human incarnation from the angle of My
sincere devotee. Whether My sincere devotee is right or wrong cannot
be decided by any other person, who is also a human being like My
devotee. I cannot be a standard to My devotee, which others cannot
accept. Therefore, My answer to this question is completely limited to
My sincere devotee only, because others cannot accept Me as the human
incarnation. Therefore, My answer given to My sincere devotee only
shall be the following:
The fundamental point in your question is that Buddhism is silent
about God Himself and so the topic of human incarnation cannot arise.
Islam also does not believe in the human incarnation and treats even
Mohammad as only a messenger of God. Islam says that since He is the
last messenger, there is no place for another messenger. Holy
Christianity accepts the concept of human incarnation as God-in-flesh
but limits it only to Jesus and leaves no place for another human
incarnation. Ofcourse they accept the second coming of Jesus. But they
say that the second coming is only in the stage of the final destruction of
world. Since the world exists now and is not facing the final destruction,
I cannot fit Myself in the place of second Jesus.
But in Hinduism the Gita says “Yada Yada Hi…”, which means
that God will come in human form whenever it is necessary. Therefore,
I can have a place only in Hinduism. Ofcourse, this provision in
Hinduism can be exploited by human beings who are not real
incarnations. But for the fear of exploitation, the entire system cannot be
161
rejected. For the fear of cheating, the entire examination system cannot
be abolished from the school. For the fear of accident, train journey
cannot be avoided. Therefore every system contains the possibility of
both genuine and fraud cases. We have to carefully analyze and
eliminate the fraud cases. Because of the fear of rats the house cannot be
burnt.
Even if I want to come in other religions their doors are closed.
Therefore the only possibility is to come in Hinduism and establish the
Universality of God. When the Universality of God in all the human
incarnations of all religions is established, then it means that I have
come in human form in all the religions simultaneously. Except this one
way there is no other way. I have no objection in coming in human form
in other religions also separately, provided you get the doors of the other
religions opened for My entry.
[Mr Anil Antony told Swami that this answer was the cream of the
light of the day. Everybody in the satsang (discussion, discourse),
including Mr Antony said, “No one other than the Lord can answer this
question in such a wonderful way!” Mr Antony said that his trip to meet
Swami had become very fruitful. Swami told him that even a trip to
Kashmir cannot give such eternal bliss.]
Does God Need Material Possessions?
[Mr Antony said that some of his friends asked “Why does God
need a website? Why does God need money? Can He not do without
these things?”]
When the work is possible through a process that follows the laws
of nature, the supernatural power of God is not used. Only demons
exhibit supernatural powers, even if there is no necessity. They want to
draw the attention of people and attract them in order to get name and
fame. Their aim is not uplifting humanity. Display of supernatural
powers creates attention in the people. But it simultaneously creates
tension. The realization of knowledge and natural love (devotion)
cannot be created in the excited state of tension. Devotion should be
spontaneous and should be developed only in the ground (normal) state;
only then is it sweet. This entire universe is created by the Lord only for
tasting such real natural sweet devotion of devotees. The exhibition of
miracles always creates fear and tension and a natural flexible state is
not possible, in which alone the sweet devotion can be tasted.
162
Fear and tension will block your mind and you will not dare to
clear your doubts. It is not congenial for the free growth and expansion
of divine knowledge. Unless there is a severe necessity, the Lord will
not perform miracles. When the work is not possible through the natural
way, then only does the Lord use the supernatural power. Even if a
miracle is performed the Lord will try to hide it so that the natural state
is balanced. When Lord Krishna covered the sun with His divine wheel,
He made it appear as if a cloud had covered it. The intention of the Lord
is not self-exhibition like a demon. The same supernatural miracle
performed by a demon is used for his self-projection. The Lord likes to
be loved by the devotees without exhibiting His supernatural wealth.
A prince, who is good and humble, likes to win the heart of a girl
without revealing his identity as the prince of that land. He does not like
to exhibit his wealth in order to win her heart. Similarly God likes to
attract the hearts of devotees by His divine knowledge which is His
eternal divine beauty. If the prince has no merit, he tries to attract her by
cheap exhibition of his identity and wealth. Thus a demon like Satan
tries to attract human beings by cheap exhibition of supernatural powers
and tries to convert them into his follower. Satan tried to attract Jesus by
showing his kingdom. Jesus attracted people by His divine knowledge.
When it becomes inevitable to do a miracle and when the performed
miracle cannot be hidden the Lord tries to neutralize the tension by
exhibiting strongly negative qualities.
Lord Krishna lifted the mountain and protected the villagers from
the heavy rain. Such miracles cannot remain hidden or cannot be made
to appear as a natural phenomenon. [People are bound to get fear and
excitement on seeing them]. In order to bring them to the normal state
the Lord exhibited very strong Rajas and Tamas like stealing butter and
dancing with girls. In the case of Lord Rama there was no necessity of
exhibition of miracles. Hence there was no need for Him to show the
negative qualities. Thus the Lord is associated with all the three qualities
to be used wherever and whenever necessary.
All the discoveries of science are only due to the grace of God.
Computer technology is the gift from God to humanity. Some people are
earning their livelihood through this technology. Livelihood is essential
and is the basis of sustaining the body, which is the instrument of all
spiritual efforts. Now this same computer technology is being used for
spiritual service. Are you objecting to the Creator of this technology
163
using it for His own work? You must be grateful to the Lord. You can
use it for your worldly purpose but you should atleast express your
gratefulness by using it for His service also. Every scientific benefit is
granted by God to humanity with primary purpose of using it in the
spiritual line only. Majority of top scientists believe in God and accept
their discoveries as the results of grace of God only. A discovery is
always experienced as an accidental incident like a flash. It is not the
result of the continuous hard work. During the hard work a flash strikes
the brain of the scientist. The scientist gets disgusted during his hard
work and suddenly a flash in the brain results in a new discovery. If the
discovery were the fruit of hard work, it would come naturally at the end
of the hard work without any flash. Such a flash is due to the grace of
the Lord. Almost all top scientists agree to this truth. Only a few
egoistic scientists do not agree to this.
Science is very helpful in the analysis of this creation, which helps
one realize that no item of this creation is the Creator. Science does not
help us understand anything about the Creator. Infact even philosophers
and sages have not understood anything about the Creator. The
philosopher also analyses the entire creation. In this aspect there is no
difference between the philosopher and scientist. The only difference
between them is that the scientist does not accept the existence of the
unknown Creator who is beyond creation, whereas the philosopher
accepts Him.
For a philosopher, miracles are not necessary. He is very sensitive
and recognizes the existence of God through deep analysis of various
incidents in his life. The scientist is not so sensitive. He needs physical
proof through miracles. Most scientists turn into devotees through such
miracles, which are visible to the naked eye. Such scientists have an
open mind and courage to accept the truth due to their wise flexibility.
But a few scientists have a very rigid mind and do not accept even the
physical miracles attributing them to magic and illusion. Such people
should not be called as scientists. Science means rational flexibility;
leaving old disproved concepts and accepting the new proved concepts.
People who are rigid in their old fixed concepts are called as
conservatives. Such people mock the devotees as conservatives and the
joke is that they are the original raw conservatives!
The bonds with wife, children, and money are the strongest bonds
and are called as the three ‘Eshanas’, which are like steel chains. The
164
Lord competes with these three to test your love for Him. It is not the
question of requirement. It is the question of identifying your love. Your
son may be well settled and may not require money. But you still give
your wealth to him alone. It shows your love for him which is not
related with his requirement. You cover your absence of love for God
with this pretext of non-requirement (saying that God does not need our
money). By such a cover, you want favor from God even though you do
not love him truly. You can deceive a human being by such an
intelligent cover, but can you deceive the Lord who is omniscient?
Instead of such tricks, God will be pleased with you, if you say frankly
that you do not want to give Him money since you do not have love for
Him. Truth is always better than trickery.
A lady was applying perfume to the feet of Jesus. A disciple of
Jesus told her that it was waste, since Jesus did not require it. But Jesus
objected to the disciple and accepted the perfume which signifies her
immense love for Lord Jesus. It indicates the divine love of the lady and
there is no question of requirement here.
165
Chapter - 15
HUMAN INCARNATION, THE ONLY PATH
Meaning of Jesus
[Jesus said that one can reach His Father only through Him and
that He is the only path. Does this not mean that we have to follow only
Jesus? In such a case how can one accept Universal Spirituality? This is
a question posed by several devoted Christians from all over the world.]
My answer to these dear devoted holy Christian souls is as
follows:
Does Jesus represent a human body, the word or both? If it
represents a particular human body, then such a human body does not
exist now. Only a particular human generation and that too, in a
particular place was favored by the association of the human body of
Jesus. Is it not the partiality of God?
If Jesus represents the word (Message of the Christ), then the
previous human generations before the birth of Jesus were not favored
with this word and this also leads to the partiality of God. If Jesus
represents both the body and the word, then both the above objections
will attack together, strengthening the partiality of God.
Impartial God
God is impartial. He created this entire universe. He should not
favor a part of the infinite time and a particular piece of the world. Since
there is no re-birth of the soul, as you say, all those unlucky souls fell
permanently in the hell. Now such souls cannot take human re-birth to
pray to Jesus for their salvation. If you say that some other prophet by
name Moses or some other name, who was equal to Jesus, existed
before the birth of Jesus, then, the Christian belief “Jesus alone is the
Saviour” will be wrong. If you say that Moses was also the same Jesus,
then, why not some other person, X or Y or Z, after Jesus also be Jesus?
In such a case Jesus exists before and after the birth of Jesus. Then Jesus
is omniscient and omni-potent. In such a case, Jesus in some other
human forms, by some other names, must have always existed. Then,
166
Jesus can even exist in different human forms simultaneously, in

different countries during the same human generation to avoid the
partiality, because the different countries might not have contact with
each other during a particular old human generation. Infact, this was
true because the countries were not having any contact with each other,
a few centuries ago. God is the Father of all the people in all the
countries of this universe and therefore, He should be impartial to all
His children. You have to agree with this point because only one God
created this whole universe. It will be better to further replace the word
Jesus by a general word like ‘Holy Spirit’, because the word Jesus
signifies a particular human body only according to general sense of the
public. The word ‘Holy Spirit’ does not signify any particular human
body and therefore it will be reasonable to say that the Holy Spirit is
God and this Holy Spirit existed in all those divine human forms. Infact,
the Holy Spirit is the purest power of God that enters a particular chosen
deserving human body in every country during the same human
generation. By this, every country gets equal benefit. When Jesus
existed in a particular place, the other countries were not having any
communication with that Holy place of Jesus. Those human generations
in other countries must have gone to the hell because Jesus was the only
saviour. Ofcourse, some people who were associated with Jesus also
went to hell since they disbelieved Him. But those people, atleast, got
the chance of association with Holy Jesus because they existed in that
place. Had that chance of association been given to the people of other
countries also, there might have been a fraction of the people, which,
might have believed in Jesus and might have been liberated. Such
salvation of a fraction of people happened in that Holy place where
Jesus lived. This objection will charge Jesus or (and) God with lack of
planning and lack of impartiality. To remove this charge, the above
universal concept has to be accepted by open minds, following a logical
scientific path of analysis, which is essential in any line of knowledge
including spiritual knowledge.
O great Christians! I appreciate you from the bottom of My heart
for your one-pointed faith and sincerity towards God. Who can be
compared with you, in this world, for your practical sacrifice in the
mission of God and for your kindest hearts in the service rendered to the
downtrodden people? Fortunately you are also the toppers in science,
which is the result of most powerful practical analysis of any concept.
167
Thus you are the best cream of this creation in all the aspects. But why
don’t you apply a trace of that powerful systematic logical scientific
analysis in this spiritual knowledge also? Why should you follow the
interpretations of your fellow human beings, who are just equal to you?
You can yourselves analyse the divine statements of God Jesus with
your own intellectual faculty based on simple logical analysis. Since
only one God created this universe, since only God is the Father of all
the human beings in this world and since the Father must be impartial to
all the children, the same God must have written all the religious
scriptures of the world. These scriptures cannot and should not
contradict each other. If there is any contradiction, that must have been
the misinterpretation of some closed minds.
Before Jesus was born, prophets announced Him as ‘Emmanuel’,
meaning that God was coming in human form to live with human
beings. Whenever the word Jesus comes, it should mean only
‘Emmanuel’. When you say that Jesus is the only path, it means that the
human form of God is the only path to reach God. Whenever Jesus
utters the word ‘I’, that word ‘I’ means ‘Emmanuel’, who is a general
human incarnation of God and not just a particular human incarnation.
The reason for the emphasis on the human form of God is that, human
beings can have His vision for a long time, can touch Him for a long
time, can converse with Him for a long time and can live with Him for a
long time when He is in the human body. The Holy Spirit can enter a
body of light also, which is called as angel. Such a body can be seen for
a little time only since the light has the nature of propagation in the
space. Such an angel cannot be touched due to the high intensity of
radiation. The angel talks briefly for the same reason. The angel cannot
live with human beings for a long time. Thus the human body is most
convenient for human beings. This soul goes to the upper world by
taking a body of light-energy. For those souls in the upper world, God
also appears with a body of bright light-energy. Jesus referred this form
of God as the Father of the Heaven. A human being with this
materialized body cannot approach God with that powerful energetic
body. The meaning of the statement that a human being can approach
God only through Jesus is that a material body can approach God
through a material body only. God is one and the same whether He is
present in the body of light or in the materialized human body. From the
point of God, Jesus and the Father of Heaven are one and the same. The
168
milk present in a golden cup is the same as the milk present in a ceramic
cup. “Jesus will come again!” means that God will come again and
again in human form for every human generation, to avoid the partiality
of the Father to a particular human generation. In this context the word
Jesus means Emmanuel. The statement that Jesus is the light is a
concept of science. The word Jesus indicates the external human body,
which is made of the five elements i.e., earth, water, energy, air and
space. Space is common for both matter and energy, which is the basis
of the concept of volume. Volume is the property of the space. Both
matter and energy need space. Earth, water and air constitute matter in
solid, liquid and gaseous states. Thus the matter in the human body is
another form of energy according to the law of mass-energy equivalence
(E = mc2). Thus the human body of Jesus, which is constituted by
matter, is a form of energy and thus it is equal to the energetic body of
the Father of heaven. Thus from the point of external body also, the
Emmanuel and the Father of Heaven are one and the same. A person
present in bright silk clothes or dull cotton clothes is one and same.
Such interpretations must be logical and also must prove the impartial
love of God towards all His children on the earth.
What is the Meaning of Saving?
[Shri Anil Antony, Mumbai, asked Swami some questions critical
to the present belief of Christianity. What do you mean by saving? Will
Jesus save me if I accept Him as my saviour? What is truth? What is the
kingdom of God? Who is Satan? Why rituals are more in Hinduism and
not in Christianity? What do you think about worshipping idols,
approaching astrologers, and people having super natural powers? How
do you explain the Heaven of Kingdom compared in several ways in
Holy Bible? Please explain (Luke 9:60-62 2, 12:51-53; Mathew 6:8;
John 18:37-38; Mathew 11:28-30, 5:3-8). Swami has answered the
questions below.]
Saving from troubles and misery is the general sense of the word
saving. In the spiritual sense, saving means cutting all the worldly bonds
to establish the real bond with God who alone is the truth. God is truth.
This means that God is infinite power. This creation is just His
imagination and is almost not true. The imagining person is said to truly
exist. The world, which is just His imagination, is not completely
‘nothing’. The world is made of an iota of energy of God. God is like
169
the infinite ocean of energy. Compared to God the world is almost

nothing. Thus this entire creation is under the full control of God. Just
like the person doing some imagination, creates an imaginary world in
him, God created this imaginary world in Him. The imagining person
can fully control his imaginary world. He can transform any item into
any other item. He can raise a dead body in his imaginary world. All the
miracles of human incarnations can be explained only by this concept.
God, who is present in the human incarnation, does all these miracles
only to establish this concept. If the world is equally true as God, then
the world is equally powerful in comparison to God. In such a case God
cannot do whatever He likes. Since the world is least powerful and God
is most powerful, God controls the entire world like a very strong
person controlling a very weak person. Thus the word ‘truth’ indicates
the omni-potent nature of God. When we say that this world is not true,
it indicates the negligible power of the world. Suppose a small ant is
there on your shirt, will you say that you and the ant are present in the
house? The ant is negligible and is treated as nothing. Therefore, a
person who knows this concept surrenders to God and accepts Him as
the saviour. In his eyes the entire world looks like an ant before God.
You are a tiny particle in this ant-world. You can understand your
position by putting yourself in this relative scale. Assume that this ant is
the Infinite Ocean of energy. You are an iota of that ocean. This means
your power is negligible before the power of this entire nature. The
world is like the ocean and you are like a drop in it. God is like the
ocean and the world is a drop in God. You must understand this simile
not in terms of volume but in terms of the intensity of the power. When
we utter the word God, we immediately imagine Him as a very large
figure with unlimited boundaries. Space is also the largest thing that we
can think of but it has no power as it is treated has nothing [emptiness or
vacuum]. The atom bomb is very small but it has enormous power.
Therefore, our idea about God should not be in terms of the three-
dimensional space.
When a person imagines a large city, the city is very huge but the
person is very small. But that small person has created, maintains and
finally dissolves this huge city. He can do anything in this huge city.
Infact he is standing outside this huge city. When He wants to enter into
this huge imaginary city, He will imagine a small form and identify
himself with that form. That small form represents the outside person.
170
This imagined form, with which the outside person (one who is
imagining) has identified, is treated as the outside person directly. This
small imagined form is the human incarnation. The outside person is
God. The huge imaginary city is this world. Thus God identifies
Himself with the human incarnation. From this angle the human
incarnation and God are one and the same.
There is another angle in which the human incarnation is not the
original God but a part and parcel of God. In this angle, God and the
human incarnation are treated as Father and Son. You can experience
the Father only through this Son. In the third angle the human
incarnation is just sent by God into this world as a messenger with some
power. Jesus told this truth in all the three angles. Jesus can save any
human being who has any one of these three angles. Acceptance of
Jesus as your saviour is the essential step in the spiritual effort. Here
Jesus means the human incarnation in general. Only God is the saviour.
But you cannot approach God directly. Only through the human
incarnation can you approach God. This means that you should accept
the human incarnation as that very God. In such a case, only the human
incarnation becomes your saviour. God is like free electrons flowing in
the atmosphere. These electrons are electricity. Then can you heat water
by keeping a vessel containing water in the atmosphere? When these
electrons enter a medium like the metallic wire, you can heat water. If
the medium is the human form, it is most convenient for you to clear
your doubts, to love and serve Him. Therefore, acceptance of Jesus as
your Saviour means that you should accept the human incarnation as
your saviour.
It is told that Jesus will come again. This means that the human
incarnation comes in every human generation. Otherwise, if one
generation was only blessed by such fortune, the other generations will
charge God as partial and such a charge would be justified. Therefore, if
you think that Jesus means only that particular human incarnation,
which came about 2000 years back, you have lost the whole concept.
Through a particular example, a generalization must be made. If you say
that the sodium atom is indivisible, it means an atom of any element is
indivisible. If you say that Daniel is born, it means that every human
being must be born. If this basic analysis is lost, the entire spiritual
castle falls down due to the absence of its foundation.
171
Does Accepting Jesus Ensure Salvation?

Merely accepting the human incarnation (Jesus) as the Saviour
cannot save you. It is told in the Bible that He came to save His people.
Who are His people? They are His beloved devotees. They follow His
instructions. Jesus did not give any attention to His mother, when He
was with His disciples. When a woman shouted that the Mother of Jesus
was blessed, Jesus did not agree with her and said that blessed are those
who followed His instructions. He says that one should leave parents,
wife or husband, children and must be prepared even to carry his own
cross for the sake of Jesus. This means that one should be prepared to
sacrifice even his life. Therefore, it is a narrow path with thorns. Even to
hear this statement your mind is turmoiled with chaotic disturbance.
That is the reason why He says that He has come to give peace to you
and that He is holding the sword of knowledge in His hand. Therefore,
you can be saved only when you reach that state. If you say to the judge
that you accept him as your saviour, will he save you and cancel his
judgement? If you say to the jailor that you will accept him as your
saviour, will he release you from the jail? Therefore, Jesus saves only
His dearest devotees. He underwent the suffering on the cross for the
sake of only His people. He did not suffer for the sake of all people and
He did not release all people from their sins. If such a thing is done,
justice is destroyed. The divine administration becomes meaningless.
When a devotee leaves everybody and everything for the sake of the
human incarnation and participates in His service, such people are
called as His people. Such devotees will never agree for the crucifixion
of the Lord for the sake of their sins. Therefore, real saving is only at
that stage.
Whether, it is Christianity or Hinduism the beginner cannot come
forward if the final stage is shown in the beginning. In Hinduism the
saints and in Christianity, the Popes, fathers, brothers and sisters, who
are dedicated to the Divine Mission, have left everything and everybody
for the sake of God. Actually only such holy saints can be saved since
they live according to His prescribed standards. But if this fact is
revealed, no common man will come forward. It is the tradition of the
divine preacher to show the final result even in the first step. We say to
the schoolboy that if he goes to school regularly and studies sincerely,
he will become a professor. It is only encouragement. Does that mean
that the boy will be appointed as professor as soon as he finishes
172
schooling? He gets encouraged and studies well in the school. Then he

will go to college and university and study further. Then he will join as
a lecturer, become a reader and then finally become the professor.
Therefore, to attract beginners, such encouraging statements are made,
which need not be condemned as lies. When a lie is beneficial, it cannot
be called as a sin. Even if it is the truth, but if it harms, it is a sin. We
tell so many lies to our children to encourage them and our aim is only
their welfare and not cheating them. Therefore, such statements should
be accepted with reference to the level of the devotees.
The essence of spiritual knowledge is to recognize God, then to
recognize God as the King of this creation and then recognizing His
ultimate underlying hidden administration in the entire creation. We
recognize the government and its administration in this world. It is clear
because it is visible to the eyes. But God and His administration are
invisible. Invisible does not mean non-existent. This world is filled with
cosmic energy, which is invisible. That does not mean that cosmic
energy does not exist. You can experience the administration of God in
every corner of your life. His administration applies to both living and
non-living beings of the creation. The non-living Sun, wind etc., move
constantly following the rules of God. Such invisible God comes as a
visible human incarnation, and proves all this. When Jesus ordered the
storm in the sea to stop, it subsided. Plants, birds, animals and all the
human beings are all under His control. When Jesus told a tree to die,
the tree died. Jesus controlled sheep and thus He controls animals and
birds. The human beings consist of atheists, normal human devotees and
real devotees. He also controls the atheists. The disciple of Jesus cut the
ear of a soldier who came to arrest Him. But Jesus attached the ear in
the proper place. Thus His enemies were also under His control. The
second type, (normal devotees) worships God for solving their worldly
problems. He proved that they were also controlled by Him, when He
cured their diseases etc. He saved the highest real devotees by suffering
on the cross. Thus, He proved Himself to be the controller of all the
non-living and living beings. This means that He is the controller of the
entire creation. Recognizing this all-controlling administration in the
entire world is the recognition of His kingdom. People thought that His
kingdom was somewhere in the heaven, above the sky. Jesus said that
His kingdom was coming to earth. It means that the human beings on
the earth have started recognizing His kingdom on earth, which already
173
exists. There is no place, which is not in His kingdom. There is no king

except the human incarnation like Jesus. He is the king of kings. Even
Satan is an employee in His kingdom. This creation is created by Him
for His entertainment. In a cinema, not only is the hero remunerated, but
also the villain. Satan is used to test the devotees through his attractions.
Thus Satan is required in the spiritual effort of the human being. In
answering a multiple choice question, there are three wrong answers
along with one correct answer. The three wrong answers represent
Satan, which appear more correct and attract the mind. The power of
discrimination of the student becomes more significant only in the
presence of such wrong answers. What is the significance of happiness
without misery? Nothing and none can oppose the Lord. Satan is
required for His divine game.
Rituals
Rituals are there in every religion. Their significance is the effect
of the external atmosphere. Baptism is a ritual. All rituals indicate the
super natural power of the unimaginable God. Astrology and black
magic etc., are not good from the point of the highest real devotees. But
from the point of atheists and scientists, they indicate the super natural
element, which leads to the existence of God. Therefore, everything in
the tradition is positive from the point of the lowest cadre and
simultaneously negative from the point of highest devotees. Even the
idol worship is good from the point of lowest devotees. They cannot
accept the present human incarnation due to their ego and jealousy.
They cannot see the energetic forms of God by long penance. They can
only retain the concept of God through idols and pictures. Jesus on the
cross of the chain worn in the neck of every Christian is an idol.
Ofcourse, the idol worship is not direct worship of God, because God
does not exist in idols. It is only a model or a representative of the
concept. We use models in teaching. When you teach the generation of
electricity through a model, flow sheet, or diagram, the model is not
directly the electric generator. But it represents the concept of
production of electricity. Idol worship should be limited only to
obtaining a representative vision of God for meditation. Therefore,
cleaning the idol by bath and decorating is acceptable. You can offer
also food to the idol and feel that you are eating the remains. But you
174
should not say that you have really scarified to God. Thus, you can see
everything as positive from the lower level.
Kingdom of God
The Kingdom of God is compared to a treasure hidden in a field.
This means that God is hidden in the human body of the human
incarnation. In the Gita the human body is compared with a field (Idam
shareeram…). Locating the field containing the treasure means
identifying the human incarnation. Purchasing the field means serving
that human body. If the treasure is announced, the owner will not sell
the field. Then it is impossible to get the treasure. This means that it is
impossible to serve the real form of the God, who is beyond
imagination. The human body of the incarnation is a part of the
kingdom of God.
Again the kingdom of God is compared to a merchant who is in
search of pearls. This means that the Lord in human body is in search of
real devotees. But only one in millions can be the real devotee as said in
the Gita (Kaschit maam …). When a merchant finds such a pearl, he
purchases it by selling all his property. This means that the human
incarnation will go to any extent to save that rarest devotee. Again the
kingdom of God is compared to a dragnet, by which all categories are
captured, and from each category, the good is taken and the bad is
thrown. This means that God captures all types of devotees. Some
devotees use God for their selfish benefits. Even for them, God answers
their prayers and thus God captures them. Out of these devotees, those
who are turned in to real devotees are accepted by Him and the others
are thrown out. These other type of devotees love God as an instrument
to solve their problems and that is not real love.
Matthew 5:3-8: Mercy and purity are praised because such
qualities will develop love for God. Only then will God bless them.
Simple mercy and purity related to worldly bonds are of no permanent
use. Such good qualities without the element of God, lead to temporary
heaven, which is not a permanent fruit. Mere love for the society leads
only to a temporary heaven from which one falls back to earth, as said
in the Gita (Ksheenee Punye…)
Matthew 11:28-30: The yoke of the Lord is light where as the
yoke of human beings is heavy. This means that the work of the Lord
will never give misery as there is no selfishness. But the worldly work
175
of human beings becomes heavy due to selfishness that creates anxiety

and misery since one is attached to the fruit of the work.
John 18:37-38: God is Truth. But every truth is not God. For
example, it is true if you say that the wind moves. This does not mean
that this sentence is God. He said “I am the Truth.’’ He did not say
“Truth is Myself”. The people who belong to the truth mean the
devotees who belong to God. Here the word truth represents God alone
and not every truth in the world.
Matthew 6:8: He said that the Father knows things before you
ask. This sentence belongs to the highest devotees. They do not expect
anything in return, even for their practical service but the lower devotees
aspire for fruits from God even for their theoretical service like prayers.
For such low cadre devotees, He said “Ask and it shall be given”. For
the high level devotees, He suffers for their sins and cancels their evil
effects. For lower devotees it is only postponing the punishment to the
other place called hell, with added interest.
Luke 12:51-53: Jesus is evaluating the love towards Him in terms
of the decrease in the love of worldly bonds. As the love of a boy for his
girlfriend increases, the bonds with his parents weaken proportionately.
At the final stage he runs away with the girlfriend, totally discarding his
parents. Thus, the detachment from worldly bonds is an indirect
measure of the attachment to God. Without the latter, the former is
useless. This is explained here. Jesus said that one who could not be
detached from one’s parents, wife or husband and children and even
with one’s life cannot be his follower.
Luke 9:60-62: Let the dead bury the dead. You preach about God.
This means that you need not worry about the dead body or its rituals.
The reason is that the inert dead body will decompose into the inert five
elements. The decomposition reactions are controlled by inert items like
entropy, free energy etc. Inert means dead. Therefore, the inert five
elements will decompose the dead body and bury it, whether you do the
ceremony or not. The Parsi people should be appreciated in this concept
because they leave their dead bodies on hills and in forests.
Conversion
I am neither Hindu nor Christian. I belong to Universal
Spirituality, which means that I am a true Hindu and therefore
simultaneously a true Christian. I would like to question whether the
176
conversion that is being done is based on the conversion of religion or

of spirituality. If it is a religious conversion, I am not interested in the
topic. If it is a spiritual conversion, there is no need because all religions
have the same spirituality. Religion is only an external dress and
spirituality is the same person present in all the types of dress. If the
religious conversion is aimed at a political background by which a
religion wants to increase its number of followers and thus wants to
have a single kingdom of Christians or Hindus, there is no spirituality in
it. When Jesus thought of spreading the kingdom of God, a
revolutionary [rebel] thought that Jesus was aiming to remove the
Roman government and establish a Jewish rule. Jesus refused to join
hands with that revolutionary. If you are prosperous, the first people
who are jealous are the people of your own religious community. If you
are trying to convert the entire world in to one religion, the entire world
will become jealous when you prosper. Is this the ultimate result you
desire?
Only the minority indicates real spirituality to reach God as said
by both by Jesus and Krishna. Jesus said that the path leading towards
Him is very narrow. Krishna told in the Gita that only one in millions
can reach Him. Therefore, the minority is supported by the Lord and not
the majority. Quality lies only in the minority and not in the majority.
Jesus said that wherever two or three people associate to praise the
Lord, the Lord dwells there. This indicates a qualitative minority and
not the ignorant majority. You say that Hindus are worried about the
conversion of Hindus into Christians. But I find atleast a few Christians
are also converted into Hindus. Perhaps, the Hindu is worried since both
the rates of conversions are not equal. If your worry is based on this
point, you are not against the concept of conversion. If you are against
the concept of conversion, you should not have agreed to convert
Christians into Hindus also. I am completely against conversion from
one religion to another religion because all religions have the same
spirituality and the same God. The external dress of God and the
language of the spirituality-syllabus differ from one religion to another.
Therefore, there is no meaning in conversion. It is like two different
classes of the same school in different languages. The two classes
belong to the same standard and the same teacher goes and teaches the
same syllabus to the two classes in their respective languages. Even if a
person changes one class for another, the teacher and the syllabus
177
remain the same. Whatever may be the religion, the devotee who
converts, remains as a theist alone. If a theist becomes an atheist, then
we shall have to worry about him. Thus by conversion no religion gains
anything and no religion loses anything. After all, the person is in the
same house of spirituality and he has changed from one room to the
other. I don’t know why some people are anxious about conversion and
some other people desire conversion. The person does not develop any
better by conversion. If a student changes one section for another, his
standard does not increase. Only his language is changed; the syllabus
remains the same. Thus by conversion, one has changed the culture and
language only but not the actual substance called as spirituality. Change
of culture is not spiritual progress. In every language all standards are
present. He should try to go to the higher standard in his own language
and that is called as academic progress. Similarly one should try to go to
higher levels of spirituality in his own religion. One should go up
vertically from the lower standard to the higher standard in his own
religion to reach the goal quickly, but not go horizontally from one
religion to the other religion. The former is called as progress and latter
is a waste of energy and time.
If a Christian is converting a Hindu into Christianity, My advice to
him is “Why are you so much particular about the change in the culture,
which is the external religion. The internal spirituality remains same and
therefore you have done only external conversion but not the internal
conversion. Since spirituality in both religions remains the same, you
have not converted him at all. You have plenty of money and a broad
mind to sacrifice. You help the poor Hindu because he is a poor theist.
He is not atheist.” On the same occasion I advise Hindus also like this,
“Most Hindus are poor. The rich Hindu minority has no broad mind to
sacrifice to poor fellow Hindus. Neither do you help the poor people of
Hinduism, nor do you allow them to get help from broad-minded, rich
Christians. Majority of Christians are rich and also broad-minded. Why
do you worry? The Hindu did not become an atheist by becoming a
Christian. Only his external dress is changed. He has just changed his
shirt and you need not worry about it.”
I wish that every human being in this world recognizes the
underlying common basis of all the religions, which is Universal
Spirituality. If that is realized, a Christian will not worry even if the
entire world becomes Hindus and a Hindu will not worry even if the
178
entire world becomes Christians. Both the Christian and the Hindu
should worry if the entire world is filled with atheists. Any human being
can wear a dress of any colour. Nothing is gained if the majority wears
shirts of a particular colour and if one celebrates that as a victory; there
cannot be greater foolish ignorance than this. One should become the
fish living in the unlimited ocean of Universal Spirituality .One should
not linger as a stagnant fish in his own river called as the religion. If the
fish of the river is patient enough to travel to the end of its religion-
river, it will find the above-said ocean.
One can follow the religion of his choice in this world. All
religions are equal but all the steps in each religion are not equal. All
standards in a school are not equal but all classes in different languages
of the same standard are equal. The formless God, the God with form,
like statues and finally the human form of God are respectively the
school, college and university levels. Hanuman is the highest among
devotees and He also gained the highest result, which is the post of the
future Creator. Nobody can be wiser, more devoted and more gifted
than Hanuman. He worshipped Rama who was the human form of God
in His time. In Valmiki Ramayana, there was no single reference of
Hanuman worshipping formless God or energetic forms like Brahma,
Vishnu etc., or statutes. Similarly there was no single reference of him
doing bhajans, meditation by mind or discussing about God using
intelligence. Hanuman silently worked for the Lord and got the result
also silently. Thus the human form of God and practical participation in
His work are the highest steps to please the Lord. You should not say
that all the steps are equal in a staircase, but all the staircases are equal.
179
Chapter - 16
GOD’S MEDIUM AND WORSHIP
Partial Benefit of Model Worship

[June 12, 2007] The unimaginable God requires a medium for
expression. When the medium is charged by God, the medium is treated
as God directly and service to this medium is the direct service to God.
When a wire is charged by electric current, touching the live wire means
touching the current itself. But if you touch the picture of a live wire on
paper, you are not touching the current. It is only an indirect
representative model of the live wire. Service to the charged medium is
called as sakshat upasanam, which is direct service. Service to the
representative model is called as pratika upasanam, which is only
indirect service. Indirect service is a total waste because neither are you
experiencing God in the model, nor is God experiencing your service.
This second type of worship is the worship of statues of God. Then, why
not do away with this second type of worship? No, this type of worship
becomes necessary since the majority of human beings does not
recognize the contemporary human incarnation due to the repulsion
between common external media (common external gross human
bodies).
The model worship is maintained for this majority, so that through
such worship, atleast the psychological repulsion to the human form is
removed. But because even the statues are carved in human form like
Vishnu, Rama etc, some people have repulsion even to the human form
in the statue. For such people the Shiva Linga, which has no human
form, is established. Atleast the concept of formless God is removed
here since the Shiva Linga has a form. Some worship formless objects
like light energy as representative models of God. Some worship
qualities like love, bliss, etc as representative models of God. Actually
the human body contains awareness (soul), qualities (jeeva), matter
(gross body) and energy as the shine and heat of the body and thus is a
complete medium.
180
Only for such psychological treatment of human beings, to remove

their repulsion to the human form, are the rituals in the temples being
carried out. Ofcourse in such rituals, the service part is a waste. The
initiation of life in the statues in temples indicates the concept of life in
an inert material body (statue). This initiation of life (prana pratishtha)
advises you to go for the living human form and it does not mean that
the same inert statue has become alive after such initiation. Clearly no
sign of life is witnessed in the statue after such initiation. The ignorant
priest says that the radiation of life (pranakala) enters the statue after the
initiation, but all this is just brainwash. The fact is that the statue does
not even vibrate once.
Even in indirect worship, the worship is not aimed at the model
but it is aimed at the God alone. God is pleased to some extent in such
worship also because the aim is God after all. Ofcourse, in direct
worship, God is extremely pleased because God, who always exists only
in the human form, receives your service directly. God does not exist in
the inert objects (Natasya pratima asti—Veda) but still He is pleased in
such worship also because the aim is God alone. People worship the
shalagrama (a piece of stone) as a representative model of Vishnu. Here,
the worship is aimed at Vishnu and not aimed at the stone.
Sumati worshipped her husband Kaushika as God. Kaushika was
the greatest sinner and was ready to go to hell. But from such worship of
Kaushika, Sumati derived the super power to stop the sun from rising.
Only God controls the sun (Bishodeti suryah—Veda). The wretched
Kaushika could not have given such power to Sumati. This power is
derived from God alone, because when Sumati worshipped her husband
as God, the worship was aimed at God and not aimed at Kaushika.
Kaushika was a representative model of God for Sumati, like the petty
stone (Salagrama) representing the all-pervading Lord Vishnu. If such
was the power of Sumati, which was obtained from mere indirect
worship of God, what will be the power of a devotee, who worships
God directly through service to the contemporary human incarnation?
Hanuman worshipped Rama who was His contemporary human
incarnation and became God and controlled the sun forever. The Veda
says that the sun moves constantly due to the fear to God. Even in His
childhood, Hanuman was meditating upon Rama as instructed by His
mother. The result of that was that He developed the power to swallow
the Sun like a fruit!
181
In the spiritual field there is one marvelous advantage. Assume

that you have worshipped a human being as God under the illusion that
he is the contemporary human incarnation. What is the result of such a
mistake? Will it yield a positive result or a negative result? The answer
is that it will not give any negative result. It will certainly yield a
positive result, but it may not be the highest. The highest positive result
is obtained in the service done to the correctly identified contemporary
human incarnation. But just like Sumati achieved partial positive power
of controlling the Sunrise on one day, you will certainly achieve partial
grace of God. Such advantage is restricted to the spiritual field only. In
the materialistic field if you have served somebody mistaking him to be
the king, you will not get any gift from the king. Moreover, the king
may scold you for your foolish ignorance. But God, who is very
generous and very kind, is quite different. God will certainly punish the
human being who posed as God but you will not be a loser.
Service to God is Your Test
Some clever people say that God does not require any service from
anybody because He is the basic potential doer of any work in this
world. But if you go to that fundamental stage, God alone remains and
the entire creation disappears. Along with it, you will also vanish. But
you are asking the help from God and hence you are not in that
fundamental state of realization. While asking for help from God, you
are confining to the stage of ignorance-based dualism. You are going to
the fundamental basic stage of the realization of monism only to avoid
the service to God. This shows your intellectual interpretation to suit to
your convenience. It is like a monkey that avoids participating in the
construction of the bridge over the sea, in the service of Rama, stating
that Rama is God and that God requires no service from souls. When
Rama is realized as the Absolute God in the fundamental state, God
alone exists and the monkey does not even exist since the creation itself
vanishes in that state. While praying for the grace of Rama, that monkey
joins the other monkeys, standing in the first position! A student who is
ignorant of the subject questioned by the examiner may say “Oh Sir,
you know the answer to the question very well! If I answer, it may look
as if I am teaching you”. The examiner will not give marks for his smart
obedience. The examiner is asking the question to test the student and
not to learn the subject from him.
182
Hanuman was a devotee of God in human form and was in the

highest level of faith. At that level the tests of God are always severe.
As soon as Rama arrived at Kishkindha hill, He started testing
Hanuman, who was waiting for Him there on the advice of His mother.
Rama behaved like a selfish villain by making an agreement with
Sugriva to kill his elder brother so that Rama could get help from
Sugriva in searching for Sita. It looked very selfish and Rama tested the
internal faith of Hanuman. However, when Vali was about die in a few
minutes, Rama had to answer Vali since Vali charged Rama with an
allegation of selfishness. Then Rama had to reveal the truth by saying
that He had only punished Vali for his injustice. This clarified the
confusion. Unless the clarification was given, Vali would not be
convinced on his deathbed. Hence, there was no alternative for Rama
and the test on the mind of Hanuman could not be continued. But He
conducted the same test on the first day of the war with Ravana. Rama
told Ravana that if he returned Sita, Rama would go back without
fighting the war. This appeared as if Rama was very selfish about His
personal work and did not care for social welfare. If Ravana had
returned Sita, Rama would go away and Ravana could have continued
his crimes against society. This confusion was kept in the mind of
Hanuman forever. Rama acted helpless on several occasions and was
saved by Hanuman everytime. By such tests Rama tried to observe the
mind of Hanuman, if any ego would enter Hanuman and if subsequently
His faith that Rama was God, would fall. Again at the end, Rama
rewarded all the monkeys who participated in the war, but neglected
Hanuman and acted as an ungrateful human being. Rama never told
Hanuman that Hanuman would become God and this was a test till the
last minute to see whether the aspiration for the fruit of His service
would arise in the mind of Hanuman.
The highest level of spiritual effort will have the highest fruit and
at the same time the tests will also be very severe and continuous. The
extent of digestion of the spiritual knowledge is reflected in the faith on
the contemporary human incarnation. God told the same Gita to Sun
[Sun-God] in the beginning of creation (Imamvivasvate yogam—Gita)
and the same Gita was preached to Hanuman by the Sun. Hanuman was
a student of Sun. God told the same Gita to Arjuna. But the assimilation
capacities of Arjuna and Hanuman were quite different. Hanuman saved
Rama on several occasions in the war but Hanuman did not show any
183
ego before Rama. Infact He claimed to be only the servant of Rama

forever (Dasoham kosalendrasya—Ramayana). Krishna saved Arjuna
several times in the war but on the last day, Arjuna was sitting in the
chariot with ego and did not get down before the driver, Krishna got
down. Hanuman became God and was worshipped forever in temples.
Arjuna was born as a hunter and was never worshipped as God. Sun was
neither an energetic incarnation of God nor a human incarnation of God.
Yet Hanuman understood the essence of the Gita and captured the
concept of the contemporary human incarnation. Krishna was actually
the contemporary human incarnation and the Gita was directly preached
by Him. Still Arjuna could not catch the concept of the contemporary
human incarnation. This is the difference between a bright student and a
dullard.
Neither Krishna nor Jesus said that since He is the final human
incarnation, future generations should worship only His statues or
photographs. If that were the truth they could have said this very clearly
for the sake of future human generations because they knew very well
that their human bodies would perish shortly. Therefore, whatever they
said about themselves was only about the contemporary human
incarnation for the contemporary human devotees.
Mini-World in the World
The Veda (Ishavasyam) says that the Lord can enter any mini-
world existing in this infinite world (Yatkimchajagatyam jagat). The
word “jagat” meaning world appears twice. If the repeated jagat also
means the infinite world, then the adjective ‘kimcha’ (little) cannot be
used for the infinite world. If you say that the little indicates any little
object, that little object cannot be the world (jagat) because a little
object like a piece of stone is only matter which is only one component
of the world. The “little world” means the human body containing the
nine items (five elements and four antahkaranams) which are
categorized as apara (eight items which are five elements and three
antahkaranams) and para (one antahkaranam which is chittam). Due to
the common existence of the nine items, the human body is a mini-
world (pindanda) representing the infinite world (brahmanda).
The Veda says that any such human body can be pervaded over by
the Lord. Here the verb is in the future tense (vasyam) and is not in the
past tense. If you say that the income tax officer can enter any shop, it
184
does not mean that he has entered every shop. Hence, the existence of
God in every human being is ruled out and Advaita has no basis. If you
say that the awareness existing in living beings is the cause (God) that
has entered the effect (creation), this is also not correct. In that case, the
cause should have been an independent entity and not a generated item.
The gold that entered the chain is the independent item and is not an
item that is generated in the chain. The awareness in human bodies that
exist in creation is not independent and it is generated by the combined
function of inert energy that is generated by the oxidation of food and
the nervous system.
The Vedic prayer called as Mantra Pushpam is a clear explanation
of the human incarnation. The same little world mentioned in the
Ishavasya Upanishat is referred here also (Kimchitjagatsarvam)1. This
little world means the human body. The human body existing now and
the human body that existed in the past i.e. the present and past human
incarnations are referred to here and are said to be the same in this
respect (Drishyate shruyatepiva). The Lord who imagined this world
has entered this world in His original state (Tadevanupravishat)2. But
the objection here is that the person imagining can never actually enter
his own imaginary world in his original state just like fire cannot enter
water. Here, the Veda gives a beautiful simile of the existence of
volcanic fire (Vadabagni) inside the ocean (Samudrentah pratishthitam).
For the omnipotent God, nothing is impossible and hence any simile in
the world suffers from some limitation. Here, God is said to be
pervading all over the body (Antarbahishcha) and at the same time God
is said to be confined only to a particular region of the human body
(Tasyasikhayahmadhye). This means God is confined to His guest room
whenever His involvement is not required. In this time the individual
soul, who is the owner of the house (and God’s personal assistant, P.A.)
deals with all the worldly matters as usual. The individual soul can
alone act as hundred percent ignorant in worldly matters and therefore,
the worldly experience derived out of it is also hundred percent. God
being associated with His P.A. derives that experience and is
entertained. Ignorance, directly superimposed on God, can never be
hundred percent and hence, the worldly experience can never be full.
God enters the human body for this reason alone. In this body, the
1
Narayana Suktam, Taittiriya Aranyakam 4, 10, 13
2
{, #2}
185
individual soul (son of God), who is His best devotee, exists. The Son of
God is also equally benefited by the association of God in divine
experiences. Thus the human incarnation is a two (Nara and Narayana)
in one system (human body).
Advaita means the unity of two items. If there is only one item the
word Advaita has no place because in that case the word ekam (one) is
used. When two things exist and become inseparable, then alone is the
word Advaita used. If you take God and a human being separately, God
is one item and the human being is another item. Electric current is one
item and the wire is another item. When the current enters the wire and
pervades all over it, the word Advaita can be employed. Giving an
electric shock is the property of the current, but it cannot be directly
experienced from the invisible current; it requires the presence of the
wire.
When the knowledge contains unimaginable clarity, it creates
unimaginable happiness, which is called as bliss. The clarification of
confusion gives real happiness to the climax. Removal of confusion and
ignorance cleanses the soul, resulting in bliss. It is like the removal of
gas and undigested matter from the stomach which cleanses the body
resulting in immense happiness. Such unimaginable nature of the
knowledge is the property of the unimaginable God, like the shock of
the electric current. But it cannot be experienced directly from the
unimaginable God. The unimaginable knowledge indicates the existence
of God in a particular human body like Krishna, Jesus etc.
Silence About God
Finally, only the existence of God is experienced because the
unimaginable God and the unimaginable nature of His knowledge
always remain unimaginable. Only His existence is imagined and such
existence is called as Sanmatravada (Astityeva…—Veda). Since God
and His nature remain unimaginable, you cannot say that God is
awareness or that awareness is His property. Therefore, Chinmatravada3
is not acceptable. Awareness in creation does not exist independently
since it is always a generated item; generated by the combined operation
of the respiratory, digestive, and nervous systems. Charvaka4 or science
should be respected in this point.
3
The philosophy that Awareness alone is the ultimate reality or God.
4
An ancient sage, who maintained that direct perception alone, can prove the truth. His theory was similar to
modern science.
186
The cause or the quality of the cause should be an independent

item and should not be a generated item. The individual soul is a bit of
awareness and hence it can neither be the total God and nor can it be a
part of God. God’s unimaginable power of creation or control of the
universe is neither seen totally nor partly in any individual soul. In the
ancient days awareness was thought to be an independent item due to
the lack of scientific knowledge. But now science has clearly proved
that awareness is only an item of creation and is not the Creator. Thus
science cannot prove the nature of God directly. But it can prove the
nature of any item of creation. Every item of creation is a non-God item
as in the case of awareness. Science is very useful in rejecting any non-
God item projected as God by people, who are ignorant of science. For
that matter, not only science, but even angels and sages cannot speak a
single word about the nature of God. It is beyond words and can be best
explained through silence alone.
Lord Dakshinamurti who is considered to be the best incarnation
of Lord Shiva in preaching the spiritual knowledge to even angels and
sages explains God only through silence (Maunam vyakhya prakatita
Parabrahma tattvam). Here Shankara used the word Parabrahman and
not the word Brahman. Any greatest item in a category can be called as
Brahman. Parabrahman is a negative word indicating that God is not
Brahman or God is beyond Brahman. Every word is denied in indicating
God5 (Neti neti, Yato vachah…—Veda). The silence of Buddha also
means the same. Buddha is also the best incarnation of Lord Vishnu to
preach the spiritual knowledge. Science also keeps silent about God. In
the above prayer of Dakshinamurti, even Shankara said that God cannot
be explained by any word. How can you say that Shankara means that
awareness or an individual soul is God? If the individual soul were
unimaginable, then you could say that the individual soul is God.
You are an individual soul, who knows itself and who knows
items other than itself. Awareness cannot be ignorant of itself and other
things also simultaneously. In meditation, awareness is ignorant of other
things but it is aware of itself. In deep sleep it is neither aware of itself
nor aware of other items because it remains as inert energy. But here,
the inert energy is not transformed into awareness at all, due to the
nervous system being at rest. If you say that such inert energy in deep
sleep is God, then your argument that awareness is God is contradicted
5
No word is capable of indicating God.
187
by yourself. You must note one important point here, which is that
Shankara used the word Brahman for the individual soul and not the
word Parabrahman. Since Brahman means any greatest item in a
category, several items can be called as Brahman. The Veda, food, life,
mind, intelligence, knowledge, bliss, etc were called as Brahman in
several places (Brahmakshara samudbhavam, Annam Brahma, Prano
Brahma, Mano Brahma, Vijnanam Brahma, Jnanamantam Brahma,
Anando Brahma, etc). All these statements mean that these items are
greatest among their own categories. Similarly, the individual soul is the
greatest among all the items of the creation due to its specific property
of knowledge (Jnanitvatmaiva…Gita).
Creator, Controller and Destroyer
Awareness can handle the inert energy in a tactful way but that
does not mean that awareness has full control over the inert energy. For
example the powerful nuclear energy is controlled in atomic reactors
and is used by the scientist for various purposes. This does not mean
that the soul can control the powerful atomic energy directly. When
atomic energy attacks the soul directly, the soul in the human being runs
away due to the destruction of the human body. This is true even in the
case of a human being, who is a scientist and who handled the same
energy tactfully. Therefore, if you take God to be awareness, God could
only handle the universe in a tactful way like a scientist. He could not be
the direct controller of the universe. But Lord Krishna swallowed the
huge fire-energy in the forest, which shows the direct control of God
over the inert energy irrespective of its intensity and quantity. If you say
that awareness in Krishna is the controller, then the awareness or soul in
every human being must be similar. This proves that there is a
difference between the awareness in Krishna and the awareness present
in all other human beings. The control is due to the difference between
and not due to the similarity. This means that the extra component
existing in the awareness of Krishna is what has the controlling power
and not the common general awareness. This extra component is God or
Brahman. Similarly the huge Govardhana hill was held on the tiny
finger of Krishna for seven days. The reason again is God, who
pervaded all over the body of Krishna and not the finger and not the
power (inert energy) of the finger, which is common to anybody.
Therefore, neither matter (finger), nor the inert energy (the power of the
188
finger), nor the awareness (soul) is the controller of this universe. The
unimaginable God existing in Krishna is the Creator, Controller and the
Destroyer of this universe.
The soul creates an imaginary world or a daydream, controls it and
finally dissolves it into itself. The imaginary world is neither the total
real world and nor is a component of the real world like a hill, a river, a
tree, etc. The capacity to create the dream is in no way related to the
capacity of God in creating the universe. The soul, its capacity to create
a dream and the dream itself, can be compared to God, His capacity to
create the world and the world respectively. A simile can never be an
identity. God created such examples in the world to teach us concepts
related to Him. You can say that God created this real world, maintains
it for entertainment for sometime and finally dissolves it in Himself just
like the soul creates the dream, maintains it for sometime for
entertainment and finally dissolves it in himself. Since the dream is not
even a tiny part of the real world, the soul is also not even a tiny part of
God. Since God is unimaginable, the imaginable soul cannot be a part of
God. Today due to the latest developments in science the soul or
awareness or the nervous energy flowing in the nerves as waves is even
visible through powerful microscopes.
God is understood as the basis (adhara) of the universe (Brahma
puchcham pratishtha—Veda) and this does not mean that the nature of
the basis is understood. Assume that we understand that an object,
which alone is visible, is standing on some support. Now whether the
support is a table, or a person or some other object is not visible. In that
case we are inferring the existence of something as the support but the
nature of the support is not understood. The cosmic energy is
independent since electromagnetic waves have an independent identity.
But even though it is independent, it cannot act as the designer [of
creation]. Awareness has the designing talent but it does not exist
independently. If radiations of awareness or nervous energy existed
independently in space, like the independent electro magnetic radiations,
the scientist could have tapped them. Then he could have used them to
raise a dead body, just as cosmic energy is tapped to recharge a battery.
Thus both inert energy and awareness suffer from these defects and
cannot be claimed to be the defectless God.
If your goal is to become God, you must understand the Ramayana
and practice it in your spiritual effort keeping Hanuman as your guide,
189
since He became God. If your goal is to become the master of God, you
must understand the Bhagavatam and practice it in your spiritual effort.
Here you have to keep Radha as your guide, who became the queen of
Goloka, which is above the abode of God. In both cases the direct
worship of the contemporary human incarnation i.e. Rama and Krishna
is the main essence. In any case, understanding the Mahabharatam is
very important, since it teaches you where you can slip in your spiritual
effort. Such slips can lead to your downfall. In any case you must be
careful about the inevitable cracks in your faith regarding the
contemporary human incarnation.
Arjuna was born as a hunter in his next birth because he could not
believe in Krishna who was God in human form before his eyes. Instead
he had worshipped the irrelevant energetic form of the upper world
(Shiva) to win the war. Arjuna acquired the Pashupata weapon from
Lord Shiva but Lord Krishna showed in His cosmic vision that He was
simply swallowing all the Kauravas in His mouth. The firm faith in the
contemporary human incarnation is very important and it is also
impossible. The fundamental reason is the nature of negligence resulting
due to the repulsion between common external media. The Veda says
that it is like an incurable disease even in the case of angels, to like
things which are not before their eyes and to dislike anything that is
before their eyes (Parokshapriya ivahidevah pratyaksha dwishah). Lord
Krishna clearly said that He will come again and again whenever there
is a requirement. God comes in human form to guide everyone through
divine messages and also to give the experience of Himself to the
devotees, who cry for it in every generation. If He favored only one
generation in the form of Lord Krishna, God would become partial.
Then God would remain as no-God.
190

Divine Discourses Vol-5

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Divine Discourses Vol-5

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Divine Discourse

His Holiness Shri Datta Swami

SRI DATTA JNANA PRACHARA PARISHAT

Mumbai Center: 10/553, Shreyas, 11th Road, Chembur,

Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishath

Sri Datta Seva Samithi

Address for Communication

Copyright © 2008 Universal Spirituality for World Peace, Florida

This book may be freely distributed, reprinted or resold without

AVAJANANTI MAM MUDHA MANUSHIM TANUMASHRITAM |

VIJAYAPURINYASTA PADAPADMAYATE VAMAHASTALOLA VEDA

We the devotees, bow to Shri Venugopala Krishna Murthy, (Shri Datta

ABOUT SHRI DATTA SWAMI

His Holiness Shri Datta Swami (Swami) as called by His devotees

D. S. K. S. N. Murthy (Ajay) &

Serve the world or serve God? ..................................................................52

Scriptural Evidence for Incarnation & Path ............................................118

Importance of God in Human Form

simultaneous detachment from the rest part of the world has no

[Krishna] laughed at the very outset (Prahasanniva… Gita) because he

Vedas And Shlokas

rupees in purchasing wrong medicines. The ultimate is the public, who

Rama. Therefore, Krishna taught him that he should worship Krishna

Therefore Datta means the present human incarnation, which is

Shortcut of Bhagavad Gita

[The following is the discourse given by Swami in reply to the

example. Therefore, attainment of God here itself is a great fortune

Levels of Human Beings

How to Approach Unimaginable God?

punishment and hell. He was never against the punishment of evil

Knowledge as said in the Veda (Satyam Jnanam Anantham). The Vedas

body is Lord Himself. A king lives in a house. A beggar lives in another

How to Please God?

Ramayana and Bhagavatam, from the point of a person who is putting

2) Bond with children

sake of the enjoyment of their future generations. When people apply

Kakutstha). The sacrifice of money is the fire-test by which the real

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

Brahmasmi”! Hanuman always said “Dasoham”, which means that He

when service exists, it automatically means the existence of Bhakti

weapon used by Rama’s enemy against Rama and Lakshmana] or as in

to the Lord’, (Natat Samah). Prahlada sacrificed his father.

Saibaba used to distribute the Guru Dakshina to the devotees who

wealth. However much knowledge may be rained in India, it does not

[A converted Christian devotee asked about the identification

Rama. Hanuman was an unmarried saint (celibate). A saint never stores

6) Sacrifice of intelligence by participating in spiritual

Ego and jealousy

incarnations come in every generation so that the partiality of God

no doubt in the knowledge. Such doubtless complete knowledge is

from the two scriptures, which are exactly similar in meaning,

to knowledge). But now and then I find a different type of email in

partial Sunlight. The rainwater is hindered by the surrounding bush and

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

cannot call this depending awareness as the independent Brahman

feelings called as Samskaras) is made of pure awareness only. If the

Necessity for Human Form of God

concentrated in Brindavanam only. Therefore, the purpose of human

(Dvaasuparnaa…). Ramanuja refered the two birds to God and

knowledge as per Veda because the constantly associated program of

exist in various human forms simultaneously in various regions or in the

should go to the alive candidate who deserves. Same concept applies in

Path followed by Greatest Devotees

Where Hanuman and Arjuna differ?